the_o pure_a church_n concern_v miracle_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v either_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n miracle_n or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v general_o wrought_v aswell_o for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o sincere_a &_o sound_a professor_n for_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o only_a question_n be_v towards_o one_o to_o show_v the_o true_a god_n give_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o true_a christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n who_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o make_v profession_n to_o receive_v &_o worship_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o two_o concern_v the_o other_o which_o they_o allege_v special_o in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o we_o say_v antichrist_n hear_v dominion_n i_o say_v they_o be_v false_a in_o effect_n place_n because_o they_o hear_v witness_n to_o falsehood_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o heathen_a have_v their_o devilish_a miracle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n &_o some_o in_o effect_n true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o their_o history_n simon_n magus_n who_o will_v be_v ack_o nowledge_v for_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n so_o likewise_o do_v apollonius_n tianeus_n and_o apuleus_n of_o madaure_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v illusion_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o abuse_v fool_n have_v nothing_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 18.24_o than_o their_o outward_a sense_n but_o god_n wrought_v those_o great_a miracle_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o their_o strong_a idolatry_n as_o when_o he_o make_v the_o assyrian_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o lion_n for_o to_o revenge_v his_o contempt_n among_o his_o enemy_n &_o not_o to_o authorise_v the_o fault_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wrought_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o heresy_n next_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o he_o will_v work_v such_o in_o land_n new_o find_v for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n which_o reign_v there_o all_o this_o then_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritans_n &_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o former_a time_n have_v be_v pure_a church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n 46._o which_o will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n you_o allege_v say_v he_o miracle_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n neither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o vision_n nor_o dream_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n hide_v not_o this_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n those_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n 7._o this_o be_v not_o then_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o gift_n that_o sanctify_v they_o that_o do_v they_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v we_o that_o many_o false_a christ_n shall_v come_v with_o miracle_n 24._o to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_v 2._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n &_o miracle_n of_o deceit_n this_o then_o be_v as_o little_a dei._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o purify_n the_o church_n this_o be_v more_o for_o some_o of_o these_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o effect_n but_o only_o in_o their_o end_n that_o be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v teach_v we_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n not_o only_o of_o illusion_n 9_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a tend_v to_o bring_v in_o falsehood_n now_o if_o miracle_n approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n than_o antichrist_n have_v gain_v his_o cause_n if_o not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v under_o the_o papal_a sea_n aught_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o purity_n that_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a see_v that_o no_o other_o miracle_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v that_o prodigious_a sea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v before_o foretell_v we_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o amidst_o these_o difficulty_n 24._o the_o instruction_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v before_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o be_v never_o accompany_v his_o own_o birth_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n wrought_v of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v eye_n witness_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n dead_a &_o bury_v &_o afterwards_o they_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o those_o famous_a magician_n their_o enchantment_n die_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n you_o have_v see_v the_o singular_a miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v you_o ought_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o that_o same_o anoint_a which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o contrariwise_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o moses_n to_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v there_o mark_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o what_o be_v therefore_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o be_v now_o also_o accomplish_v touch_v revelation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n revelation_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a text_n which_o decide_v this_o matter_n 13._o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n amidst_o thou_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v then_o both_o prophet_n and_o vision_n true_a in_o effect_n and_o yet_o false_a in_o their_o end_n and_o trial_n which_o trial_n be_v doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o when_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o false_a prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v 4._o hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o saul_n &_o cayphas_n have_v prophesy_v but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1._o as_o balaans_n ass_n once_o speak_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v once_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o colour_n his_o lie_a some_o time_n speak_v truth_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n be_v not_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o outward_a second_o because_o they_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o falsehood_n as_o to_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n three_o they_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o approve_v by_o another_o mark_n to_o wit_n doetrine_n to_o be_v short_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o seduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o
most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v work_v strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n and_o miracle_n be_v rather_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o that_o whore_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o one_o mark_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n he_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n abide_v in_o my_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n chap._n 4._o our_o adversary_n do_v thereupon_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o doctrine_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n and_o that_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n on_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a brag_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o common_a mark_n but_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o both_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n may_v have_v antiquity_n multitude_n succession_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o sound_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o can_v have_v truth_n &_o true_a doctrine_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o other_o boast_n of_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v to_o the_o touch_n likewise_o we_o see_v common_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v together_o pretend_v every_o one_o that_o right_a be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o mean_a time_n who_o will_v say_v that_o see_v both_o twain_o say_v they_o have_v right_a that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a but_o only_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v keep_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n &_o shall_v often_o time_n give_v authority_n &_o title_n to_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o party_n there_o be_v advocate_n to_o debate_v the_o right_n &_o law_n that_o must_v judge_v thereof_o now_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o good_a judge_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v much_o less_o for_o a_o poor_a peasant_n to_o make_v book_n how_o prince_n shall_v be_v dutiful_o serve_v for_o between_o man_n &_o man_n there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n but_o between_o man_n and_o god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o matter_n &_o not_o man_n who_o ordinance_n of_o the_o service_n towards_o god_n be_v for_o their_o own_o turn_n &_o serve_v only_o for_o their_o own_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n giver_n unto_o his_o people_n 7.21_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o man_n aswell_o in_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n he_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o man_n eye_n which_o he_o have_v knit_v up_o for_o we_o in_o one_o word_n 30._o i_o will_v obedience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n be_v man_n &_o very_o oftentimes_o they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v a_o horror_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o be_v command_v they_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o man_n have_v love_v their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v load_v the_o people_n with_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o gloss_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v find_v out_o other_o mean_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n say_v esai_n 8.20_o hide_v my_o law_n amongst_o my_o disciple_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o morning_n light_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o they_o into_o a_o curse_n &_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o divorce_n with_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o their_o madness_n 2._o malachi_n recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n give_v from_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v expositor_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o false_a service_n from_o the_o true_a without_o have_v any_o recourse_n to_o the_o long_a possession_n thereof_o which_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n to_o give_v power_n to_o ishmael_n himself_o against_o israel_n to_o be_v short_a he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v only_o say_v hear_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n thereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o 17._o search_v say_v he_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o think_v that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o lanw_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v by_o the_o same_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o esai_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o even_o he_o who_o send_v he_o now_o by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n 2._o god_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n this_o son_n be_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o essential_a word_n this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o come_v the_o church_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n 4.25_o the_o word_n then_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o infinite_a &_o absolute_a authority_n &_o thereunto_o must_v man_n add_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a father_n and_o can_v teach_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o then_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o be_v short_a he_o come_v to_o lighten_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v we_o he_o have_v then_o leave_v we_o some_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o see_v he_o be_v that_o same_o light_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o this_o then_o be_v that_o same_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o that_o essential_a word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a ambassador_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o preach_v indite_v it_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o
honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr a_o notable_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v handle_v all_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o have_v be_v move_v in_o our_o time_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o philip_n of_o mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marlyn_n gentleman_n of_o france_n ¶_o and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o io._n feilde_n apocal._n 18.4.5_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o christopher_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n anno._n dom._n 1579._o the_o brief_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n 1_o what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o diverse_a state_n thereof_o 2_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n some_o part_n be_v pure_a and_o other_o some_o impure_a and_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 3_o that_o the_o other_o mark_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o impure_a church_n and_o which_o be_v they_o that_o most_o common_o deceive_v us._n 4_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n to_o prove_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 5_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o it_o 6_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o of_o her_o particular_a state_n 7_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n by_o god_n law_n 8_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n by_o man_n law_n and_o how_o he_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v head_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 10_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o romanists_n be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o 11_z that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n 12_o the_o recapitulation_n or_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n horse_n and_o one_o of_o her_o grace_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n io._n field_n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a right_a honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v some_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o humble_a duty_n &_o unfeigned_a good_a will_n towards_o your_o honour_n i_o think_v i_o can_v no_o better_o way_n perform_v it_o then_o by_o dedicate_a these_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o to_o be_v shroud_v and_o harbour_v under_o your_o good_a and_o favourable_a protection_n and_o albeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o translation_n be_v not_o worthy_a such_o a_o patron_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o your_o honour_n defence_n but_o also_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o noble_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o call_n and_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v set_v great_a price_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a for_o concern_v the_o author_n though_o i_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n and_o employ_v in_o weighty_a affair_n which_o sufficient_o commend_v his_o credit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o world_n so_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o amidst_o all_o his_o business_n while_o he_o lay_v here_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o notable_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v such_o learning_n and_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n any_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o learned_o and_o pithy_o publish_v and_o that_o more_o may_v make_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n the_o lord_n send_v many_o such_o ambassador_n that_o evermore_o their_o policy_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o divinity_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n now_o touch_v the_o translation_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v therein_o study_v to_o be_v plain_a &_o simple_a keep_v myself_o to_o my_o author_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n will_v suffer_v i_o wherefore_o good_a my_o lord_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v this_o my_o humble_a and_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o by_o your_o honour_n i_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o hereunto_o be_v your_o honour_n call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v his_o church_n love_v his_o religion_n set_v yourself_o against_o popery_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v honour_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o have_v set_v you_o up_o that_o you_o shall_v maintain_v he_o and_o whole_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v a_o stay_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o other_o thing_n shall_v fail_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v everlasting_a his_o word_n be_v everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v to_o he_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o life_n begin_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o true_a sanctification_n that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n pure_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o brotherly_a love_n devoid_a of_o all_o hypocrisy_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v true_a religion_n whereunto_o as_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v call_v your_o honour_n so_o go_v cheerful_o forward_o beware_v of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o of_o that_o vain_a trust_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o it_o lean_a not_o upon_o it_o but_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o enchant_a and_o fawn_a whisper_n of_o hollow_a heart_a papist_n and_o dissolute_a professor_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o lean_v upon_o assyria_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v down_o into_o ethiopia_n curse_a be_v that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v embrace_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o secret_a place_n and_o be_v with_o he_o therefore_o who_o can_v be_v against_o he_o what_o be_v a_o man_n bow_n what_o be_v his_o leg_n what_o be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o horse_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o host_n or_o the_o favour_n
most_o ancient_a of_o all_o for_o this_o be_v always_o a_o right_a rule_n iuris_fw-la and_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v nought_o worth_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o whit_n better_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prescribe_v against_o king_n and_o against_o the_o church_n in_o their_o possession_n much_o less_o he_o can_v do_v it_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o multitude_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a 12.32_o also_o the_o gate_n be_v wide_a that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n contrary_a wise_a fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 11.23_o moreover_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o only_a noah_n and_o afterward_o to_o abraham_n then_o god_n choose_v one_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o least_o as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o people_n and_o final_o of_o all_o people_n the_o least_o part_n to_o wit_n christendom_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v a_o little_a flock_n according_a to_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v 128._o that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o abel_n and_o in_o one_o enoch_n multitude_n then_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o impurity_n rather_o than_o of_o purity_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v prone_a by_o nature_n to_o evil_a and_o tend_v not_o unto_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o number_n of_o painims_n they_o will_v set_v against_o we_o in_o all_o nation_n almost_o many_o against_o one_o and_o again_o all_o nation_n against_o one_o only_a nation_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o nation_n itself_o all_o the_o family_n of_o one_o time_n against_o one_o or_o two_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 6._o mock_v he_o &_o his_o religion_n likewise_o amongst_o this_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n 29.10_o the_o samaritan_n bare_a themselves_o against_o juda_n for_o there_o be_v ten_o tribe_n against_o two_o 22.8_o and_o in_o juda_n &_o israel_n the_o idolater_n gain_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o elias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 4._o &_o against_o the_o good_a prophet_n micheas_n there_o arise_v up_o four_o hundred_o false_a &_o the_o prophet_n cry_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v deceive_v even_o from_o the_o king_n 18.18_o to_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o few_o in_o that_o place_n for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o word_n &_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveil_v &_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n &_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o instant_a it_o consist_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o in_o the_o great_a flower_n of_o it_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n 16._o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n favour_v the_o arrian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o sound_n professor_n amongst_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o emperor_n reproach_v they_o that_o four_o or_o five_o person_n with_o their_o athanasius_n will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v that_o his_o solitude_n or_o fewness_n do_v no_o whit_n diminish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v advertise_v that_o when_o that_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v before_o which_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n must_v seduce_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n on_o the_o earth_n 24._o and_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n &_o lot_n etc_n etc_n the_o eclipse_n they_o of_o this_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v universal_a all_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n &_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n in_o these_o darkeness_n than_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o that_o little_a number_n moreover_o the_o christian_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o other_o if_o the_o pope_n hold_v they_o for_o pure_a church_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o heretic_n for_o she_o condemn_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o not_o than_o multitude_n which_o be_v a_o common_a argument_n to_o the_o impure_a church_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o purity_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_n god_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o word_n make_v the_o same_o to_o fructify_v and_o increase_v to_o hundred_o and_o to_o thousand_o likewise_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o draw_v a_o part_n of_o christendom_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o more_o &_o more_o but_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v retire_v but_o few_o 3.12_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o ear_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n or_o according_a to_o jeremy_n 3.16_o take_v one_o of_o one_o town_n &_o two_o of_o one_o tribe_n for_o to_o retire_v they_o into_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o call_v the_o truth_n into_o doubt_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n have_v foretell_v we_o this_o &_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o purity_n &_o verity_n nor_o the_o little_a number_n of_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n place_n now_o follow_v the_o succession_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n to_o enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o any_o long_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v permit_v by_o his_o righteous_a will_n that_o many_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o turk_n etc_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o bonne_fw-fr in_o barbary_n where_o s._n austin_n preach_v etc_n etc_n and_o further_o that_o be_v say_v express_o versiculum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v retire_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o common_a gloze_n itself_o do_v expound_v moreover_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o union_n of_o citizen_n under_o the_o just_a government_n of_o christ_n now_o between_o a_o city_n and_o a_o town_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o wall_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v under_o the_o same_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o vey_v with_o camillus_n be_v a_o banish_a man_n 49._o though_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o themistocles_n say_v that_o athens_n be_v in_o ship_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v teach_v the_o poor_a carthagians_n to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o make_v their_o city_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o town_n to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n then selue_o have_v maintain_v for_o lxxx_o year_n together_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v her_o sea_n in_o auignion_n although_o they_o have_v forsake_v rome_n moreover_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n greek_n syrian_n armenian _n ethiopian_n etc_n etc_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v church_n that_o may_v allege_v succession_n of_o place_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n for_o of_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o this_o temple_n 7._o also_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v this_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o name_n may_v
they_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v although_o they_o have_v the_o great_a title_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n time_n if_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n ask_v we_o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o vocation_n and_o succession_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o do_v brag_v but_o the_o same_o vocation_n which_o they_o abuse_v our_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o use_v will_n and_o to_o that_o vain_a succession_n wherewith_o they_o deck_v themselves_o they_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v without_o which_o all_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_n of_o abuse_n and_o error_n wickleife_n john_n hus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la decolompadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o school_n from_o whence_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v gather_v church_n from_o under_o antichrist_n be_v descend_v be_v priest_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n as_o priest_n &_o pastor_n they_o have_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o doctor_n they_o be_v call_v to_o expound_v divinity_n in_o their_o read_n &_o in_o their_o book_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o all_o university_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o then_o may_v to_o expel_v it_o now_o in_o their_o time_n they_o find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n &_o to_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v partly_o turn_v into_o idolatry_n &_o partly_o deny_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profane_v &_o poison_v with_o the_o pope_n gloss_n &_o popish_a interpretation_n and_o when_o they_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishops_z and_o metropolitans_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o infect_a part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v therefore_o if_o their_o vocation_n command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o pure_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v forsaker_n of_o their_o call_n contenmer_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o people_n both_o two_o therefore_o say_v i_o both_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o first_o minister_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a &_o outward_a call_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o other_o have_v forsake_v that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v of_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o other_o have_v conceal_v we_o have_v lead_v their_o sheep_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n into_o good_a pasture_n 34._o the_o other_o have_v devour_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o fen_n and_o marsh_n where_o they_o have_v starve_v a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o good_a law_n corrupt_v by_o the_o negligence_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o court_n full_a of_o injustice_n the_o office_n subject_a to_o faction_n bribery_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o will_v reform_v all_o this_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v further_o now_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o right_a he_o do_v this_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n because_o he_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v abuse_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o to_o provide_v every_o way_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o he_o wink_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o shall_v do_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o call_n even_o so_o likewise_o have_v our_o first_o minister_n do_v first_o require_v reformation_n and_o afterward_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o true_a successor_n they_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o such_o as_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o such_o a_o cope_n or_o such_o a_o mitre_n but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o our_o example_n for_o so_o have_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a master_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o brother_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o first_o man_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v awaken_v in_o england_n in_o bohemia_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n in_o denmark_n in_o swedenland_n and_o afterwards_o many_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v send_v to_o bethink_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n consequent_o some_o whole_a realm_n be_v reform_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o there_o have_v preach_v lie_n preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o self_n same_o church_n &_o pulpit_n of_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v demand_v succession_n it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o they_o have_v succeed_v from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n from_o the_o first_o which_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o ask_v a_o vocation_n why_o it_o be_v even_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v in_o this_o only_a point_n that_o they_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o peascod_n shale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o pasture_n of_o life_n they_o defile_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v then_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o our_o first_o minister_n which_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v good_a in_o the_o pretend_a calling_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o point_n further_o that_o our_o man_n lawful_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o although_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o our_o time_n without_o wait_v for_o their_o call_n or_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n oppress_v the_o lord_n flock_v be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o vow_v their_o ministry_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o more_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a then_o in_o a_o free_a common_a wealth_n where_o the_o people_n without_o wait_v either_o for_o the_o consent_n or_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o play_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n good_a and_o lawful_a magistrate_n afterward_o concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a and_o since_o by_o we_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o their_o person_n we_o have_v lawful_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.2_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o blameless_a if_o of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v this_o examination_n why_o it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o many_o minister_n bishop_n and_o elder_n due_o call_v before_o to_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1.9_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o or_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n during_o this_o examination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o election_n the_o church_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n in_o the_o acts._n be_v find_v meet_a 14.23_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v against_o their_o election_n he_o may_v repair_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o read_v be_v practise_v
as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o christ_n so_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o salvation_n but_o in_o she_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v proper_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n only_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o time_n &_o place_n which_o be_v to_o man_n invisible_a who_o can_v not_o enter_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v god_n will_n neither_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o god_n 2.19_o who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v &_o have_v seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o charity_n have_v command_v we_o to_o presume_v particular_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a &_o that_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a there_o assemble_v together_o so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v there_o spiritual_o incorporate_v albeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n general_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a the_o goat_n with_o the_o sheep_n the_o chaff_n with_o the_o grain_n &_o the_o tare_n with_o the_o good_a corn_n yet_o will_v we_o commit_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n &_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o search_v for_o the_o visible_a in_o his_o word_n into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o good_a the_o visible_a church_n contain_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a to_o wit_n that_o only_o the_o elect_v this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o which_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o that_o psal._n that_o she_o take_v her_o beginning_n by_o abel_n and_o not_o by_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v 16_o that_o the_o self_n same_o beget_v abel_n &_o enoch_n simon_n peter_n &_o all_o christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o one_o people_n have_v also_o beget_v cain_n and_o chamlet_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o his_o confederate_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v partly_o consider_v in_o heaven_n &_o partly_o in_o earth_n comprehend_v aswell_o those_o which_o triumph_n already_o with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o those_o which_o yet_o fight_v here_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o name_n against_o the_o world_n &_o against_o themselves_o &_o which_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o church_n after_o we_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v consider_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o fight_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o well_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o name_n with_o false_a mark_n &_o standard_n &_o ensign_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v consider_v even_o from_o the_o first_o faithful_a unto_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o the_o state_n &_o age_n of_o the_o church_n into_o one_o this_o according_a to_o certain_a place_n &_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v not_o universal_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v at_o one_o push_n but_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o in_o her_o degree_n in_o the_o invisible_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n which_o never_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o visible_a a_o great_a many_o wolf_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 9.6_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n without_o and_o a_o great_a many_o wolf_n within_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n &_o incorporate_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o true_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o here_o and_o there_o under_o paganism_n itself_o have_v this_o desire_n which_o yet_o bodily_a they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o the_o assembly_n but_o to_o have_v no_o participation_n of_o christ_n nor_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o faithful_a of_o the_o invisible_a it_o be_v say_v 24.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 8.8_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v quench_v insomuch_o that_o the_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v utter_o quail_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o these_o carnal_a eye_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o the_o state_n &_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v many_o time_n be_v find_v such_o a_o confusion_n as_o the_o good_a grain_n shall_v be_v altogether_o hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v then_o when_o god_n say_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o the_o same_o 7000._o whereof_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n the_o seer_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o good_a people_n ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v know_v can_v not_o outward_o know_v one_o and_o even_o then_o &_o there_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o be_v serve_v visible_o but_o in_o jewrie_n all_o these_o difference_n notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v two_o church_n nor_o two_o espouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o consider_v diverse_o one_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grain_n one_o in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n another_o in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o another_o now_o already_o fyne_v the_o one_o enwrap_v yet_o in_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o before_o her_o husband_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n altogether_o like_v as_o by_o a_o family_n we_o proper_o understand_v the_o child_n only_o although_o speak_v more_o general_o we_o comprehend_v the_o servant_n themselves_o &_o by_o a_o city_n we_o understand_v the_o union_n of_o citizen_n albeit_o many_o time_n one_o part_n be_v at_o contention_n &_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o deserve_v not_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o return_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v present_o to_o entreat_v this_o church_n have_v have_v three_o principal_a state_n or_o age_n one_o without_o the_o law_n than_o say_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o &_o natural_o feel_v himself_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o evil_a to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o although_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n find_v itself_o no_o less_o corrupt_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o be_v under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o begin_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o accustom_v itself_o to_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o natural_a habit_n through_o the_o same_o and_o then_o for_o to_o show_v the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o she_o may_v consider_v her_o filthiness_n and_o how_o far_o of_o she_o be_v from_o that_o she_o presume_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v return_v again_o to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o third_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o &_o by_o after_o their_o fall_n and_o who_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n who_o bring_v remedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o
before_o either_o have_v or_o present_o do_v feel_v their_o evil_a and_o seek_v remedy_n in_o his_o merit_n under_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a amongst_o man_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v those_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o purity_n with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o wonderful_a confusion_n under_o the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o people_n issue_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o so_o eminent_a if_o we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o country_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o people_n &_o nation_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o acception_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o few_o or_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v her_o catholic_n or_o universal_a to_o wit_n which_o be_v to_o â—â—ore_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o under_o the_o second_o estate_n or_o age_n for_o from_o all_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v there_o but_o who_o adopt_v for_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o abraham_n in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 3.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o jew_n nor_o greek_a but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 13_o &_o that_o which_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o gate_n three_o into_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o also_o after_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n more_o privilege_v than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n atistas_fw-la the_o field_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o people_n be_v juda_n and_o israel_n all_o city_n jerusalem_n all_o house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v &_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o at_o this_o day_n any_o place_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v may_v attribute_v any_o spiritual_a prerogative_n more_o to_o itself_o they_o to_o another_o this_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o likewise_o we_o call_v the_o christian_n churches_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n which_o call_v upon_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o east_n church_n &_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n we_o call_v all_o those_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o south_n sea_n the_o north_n sea_n the_o athlantique_a sea_n the_o cantabrique_n sea_n and_o the_o britannique_a sea_n etc_n etc_n and_o we_o say_v of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ocean_n and_o not_o many_o whereof_o by_o these_o name_n we_o make_v many_o distinction_n see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n &_o uniform_a from_o which_o the_o union_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o only_o distinguish_v as_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o he_o speak_v no_o less_o improper_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o britannique_a sea_n be_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n or_o the_o tyrrhene_a sea_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mediterraneun_fw-mi sea_n now_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o unclean_a world_n &_o therefore_o live_v under_o such_o a_o infect_a air_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o draw_v unto_o she_o much_o corruption_n it_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o man_n and_o outward_o govern_v by_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v then_o possible_a that_o sometime_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impossible_a that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o appear_v in_o any_o sound_a perfection_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o speak_v have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v repute_v unto_o she_o in_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n before_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o not_o according_a to_o that_o she_o be_v but_o according_a to_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v she_o as_o to_o provoke_v she_o to_o make_v herself_o worthy_a of_o that_o praise_n she_o be_v grant_v these_o title_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o be_v not_o always_o conform_v be_v it_o that_o we_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o man_n whereof_o she_o be_v compose_v or_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 13.47_o but_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o that_o reign_v in_o she_o compare_v she_o unto_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o draw_v up_o to_o he_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o subject_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o tyranny_n saint_n paul_n also_o there_o call_v we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o there_o behave_v ourselves_o but_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o we_o 2.20_o that_o in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n the_o one_o i_o say_v to_o honour_v and_o the_o other_o to_o dishonour_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v take_v his_o distinction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o this_o that_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a communion_n no_o true_a holiness_n but_o in_o the_o church_n call_v it_o as_o we_o be_v always_o accustom_v by_o the_o best_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n she_o be_v call_v his_o spouse_n 3._o altogether_o fair_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o these_o goodly_a title_n she_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o please_v he_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v she_o by_o these_o name_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o mean_a time_n it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o naughty_a pastor_n presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o her_o title_n set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o can_v be_v no_o widow_n and_o so_o make_v void_z the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o which_o alone_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o all_o these_o title_n she_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o make_v law_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n her_o governor_n will_v govern_v she_o after_o their_o guise_n think_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o they_o â—â—ies_n and_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n have_v have_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o speech_n according_a as_o she_o change_v her_o government_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v call_v her_o strumpet_n and_o adulteress_n that_o they_o have_v reproach_v she_o that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n under_o every_o bushy_a &_o green_a tree_n that_o
they_o call_v her_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n 18.23_o and_o her_o people_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrhe_n to_o be_v short_a that_o they_o threaten_v she_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v his_o tabernacle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o 2._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v for_o have_v neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o moon_n a_o body_n thick_a &_o cloudy_a which_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n thereof_o by_o mean_n that_o she_o look_v towards_o he_o she_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o the_o less_o brightness_n she_o have_v &_o sometime_o she_o withdraw_v herself_o so_o far_o from_o he_o &_o so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o earth_n set_v itself_o between_o they_o that_o she_o seem_v altogether_o eclipse_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o particular_a church_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v some_o utter_o root_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o other_o to_o be_v erect_v else_o where_o through_o the_o everlasting_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n some_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o of_o greece_n of_o egypt_n of_o africa_n etc_n etc_n other_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o leader_n have_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v short_a some_o other_o go_v from_o heresy_n to_o infidelity_n as_o in_o the_o country_n where_o mahomet_n begin_v his_o sect_n which_o be_v altogether_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v blind_v in_o his_o own_o love_n think_v to_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n now_o universal_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n that_o we_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o under_o she_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o universal_a church_n belong_v equal_o that_o of_o the_o same_o some_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a according_a as_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v impure_a before_o god_n see_v he_o have_v not_o find_v purity_n in_o his_o angel_n save_v that_o he_o support_v they_o in_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o catholic_a church_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a and_o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n chap._n ii_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o body_n some_o be_v pure_a other_o some_o be_v impure_a some_o more_o &_o some_o less_o sound_n and_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o healthful_a according_a as_o all_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o fault_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n we_o call_v they_o sound_v and_o true_a church_n consent_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v they_o the_o other_o we_o call_v the_o err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n according_a as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n against_o the_o square_a and_o right_a rule_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v true_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v assembly_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v serve_v god_n in_o christ_n only_o in_o purity_n and_o verity_n even_o like_a as_o a_o lie_a person_n be_v true_o a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n &_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disfigure_v without_o and_o inward_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n benumb_v of_o his_o member_n or_o else_o trouble_v in_o his_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n also_o in_o outward_a appearance_n that_o make_v difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n i_o mean_v speech_n and_o reason_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o principal_o the_o latin_n they_o common_o call_v the_o pure_a church_n catholic_a by_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n how_o pure_a &_o sound_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o if_o we_o give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n it_o shall_v agree_v aswell_o to_o the_o most_o impure_a church_n themselves_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o distinguish_v a_o pure_a church_n from_o a_o impure_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o time_n past_o tie_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o authorise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n cap._n against_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o the_o three_o first_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o all_o people_n be_v make_v one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o make_v great_a broil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deep_o way_n this_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a church_n catholic_a come_v of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v against_o the_o schismatic_n as_o against_o the_o novatian_n donatist_n and_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o themselves_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o namely_o the_o donatist_n who_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n donatist_n under_o the_o colour_n that_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o to_o the_o end_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o search_v out_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o true_a &_o pure_a church_n or_o if_o we_o like_v better_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o impure_a &_o erroneous_a church_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v through_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o mother_n alone_o to_o bringforth_o child_n into_o the_o world_n but_o she_o be_v a_o true_a mother_n who_o also_o nourish_v they_o and_o care_v for_o they_o after_o she_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o now_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v avow_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v we_o be_v through_o
his_o word_n cherish_v &_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o at_o the_o first_o give_v we_o suck_v and_o afterward_o more_o fast_o and_o strong_a meat_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v invest_v into_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o true_a mother_n who_o bring_v forth_o we_o her_o child_n through_o baptism_n regenerate_v &_o nourish_v we_o through_o the_o word_n knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o amongst_a ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n circumcision_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n &_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o keep_v his_o place_n as_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o after_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n joshua_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o repair_v those_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o desert_n cap._n make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o bind_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v be_v his_o church_n likewise_o josias_n after_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o mingle_v mangle_v when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o visible_a mark_n which_o circumcision_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v there_o first_o dig_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v solemn_o unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o he_o cause_v a_o passeover_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 35_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n esdras_n also_o after_o he_o be_v return_v from_o babylon_n for_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n he_o begin_v at_o these_o foundation_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o to_o nourish_v and_o fortify_v they_o in_o the_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v he_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o paschall_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o there_o come_v any_o great_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n 7.6_o &_o be_v willing_a to_o redress_v it_o they_o have_v always_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n restore_v these_o mark_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o good_a captain_n who_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n &_o confusion_n range_v his_o man_n into_o a_o array_n and_o plant_v his_o standard_n in_o some_o high_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o all_o side_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a husband_n have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o espouse_v by_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n his_o wife_n he_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o token_n nor_o to_o defile_v the_o jewel_n and_o pledge_n of_o her_o marriage_n but_o mark_v how_o he_o speak_v in_o express_a word_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o 18.37_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o hear_v not_o 8.47_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o pure_a wife_n and_o church_n then_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o she_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n or_o a_o imaginative_a voice_n but_o that_o voice_n which_o have_v it_o echo_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o will_v resound_v until_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n upon_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 2.20_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o erect_v the_o christian_a church_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.15_o etc_n etc_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.42_o in_o the_o communion_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o true_a charity_n through_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v we_o 7._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o where_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o etc_n when_o he_o place_v the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n let_v we_o yet_o add_v hereunto_o the_o three_o mark_v of_o this_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o outward_a to_o wit_n the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v question_n of_o preach_v be_v it_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o word_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v 10.15_o and_o that_o to_o preach_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o order_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o pastor_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o this_o point_n in_o another_o place_n we_o will_v call_v then_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a church_n all_o those_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n pure_o and_o lawful_o administer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n say_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o &_o that_o god_n be_v there_o precedent_n howsoever_o in_o some_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v some_o error_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n some_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n and_o impurity_n in_o manner_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o always_o we_o resort_v thither_o when_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o true_o teach_v see_v we_o be_v man_n &_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o man_n as_o speech_n and_o language_n consist_v of_o syllable_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v always_o a_o partaker_n as_o concern_v the_o false_a and_o impure_a church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v define_v truth_n soundness_n and_o right_n be_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o error_n disease_n &_o crookedness_n be_v without_o number_n again_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o impure_a church_n notwithstanding_o we_o can_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o those_o church_n be_v impure_a in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v impure_o minister_v that_o be_v be_v administer_v both_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o whole_a christ_n nothing_o but_o head_n and_o body_n we_o may_v make_v two_o principal_a kind_n thereof_o call_v those_o heretic_n which_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o those_o schismatic_n which_o sunder_o themselves_o from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o although_o they_o agree_v otherwise_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o point_n in_o the_o
christian_a doctrine_n so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n some_o in_o one_o point_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o one_o point_n more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o another_o and_o furthermore_o some_o in_o one_o point_n alone_o and_o other_o in_o more_o point_n than_o one_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n some_o sickness_n be_v in_o the_o vital_a part_n thereof_o another_o in_o the_o instrumental_a one_o a_o simple_a heat_n of_o the_o liver_n another_o a_o burn_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alike_o to_o be_v short_a one_o a_o distemperance_n in_o some_o one_o part_n another_o distemperature_n or_o evil_a disposition_n of_o all_o the_o body_n such_o a_o church_n then_o as_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o false_a god_n and_o have_v believe_v the_o naughty_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n infect_v with_o heresy_n that_o even_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v one_o sound_n place_n notwithstanding_o these_o cease_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disease_v cease_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o church_n howsoever_o we_o distinguish_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n altogether_o like_a as_o we_o know_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o yet_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o any_o more_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o infidelity_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o account_v for_o a_o saviour_n anâ—_z mediator_n when_o this_o mediation_n which_o join_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o neck_n do_v the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n in_o many_o place_n of_o nestorian_n become_v mahomite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heretic_n become_v infidel_n what_o praise_n soever_o the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wind_n pipe_n be_v cut_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v publish_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o after_o they_o have_v once_o open_o marry_v themselves_o to_o another_o and_o have_v seek_v their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n without_o he_o this_o be_v to_o come_v again_o to_o that_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o that_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a wife_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o father_n she_o engender_v child_n to_o god_n that_o she_o nourish_v they_o up_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o she_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o these_o point_n alone_o make_v she_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o title_n but_o all_o together_o for_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mother_n who_o engender_v child_n and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o at_o random_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v true_o a_o mother_n 16.20_o now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o samaria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 23.37_o in_o which_o there_o be_v remain_v circumcision_n and_o also_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v in_o name_n only_o she_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o adulteress_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o welcome_a thither_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v she_o engender_v child_n unto_o he_o she_o engender_v i_o say_v child_n to_o god_n who_o account_v they_o his_o own_o through_o circumcision_n although_o she_o have_v deserve_v by_o these_o adultery_n to_o be_v reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o divorce_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v with_o she_o and_o they_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n she_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o moloch_n she_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n she_o enstruct_v they_o in_o all_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n asmuch_o as_z lay_n in_o she_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o jerusalem_n sister_n unto_o aholibah_n in_o which_o also_o god_n have_v choose_v his_o tabernacle_n have_v do_v much_o worse_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o be_v make_v lower_v they_o sodom_n this_o they_o be_v that_o 23.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o travail_n by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v circumcise_v a_o painime_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o make_v a_o double_a child_n of_o hell_n for_o you_o teach_v he_o as_o ill_o that_o circumcision_n be_v worse_a to_o he_o then_o uncircumcision_n because_o that_o his_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o true_a god_n turn_v to_o his_o condemnation_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v disease_n in_o the_o principal_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o eternity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n deserve_a death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n man_n for_o to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o god_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v the_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n through_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n now_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v nothing_o when_o the_o eternity_n be_v make_v void_a for_o where_o we_o find_v the_o beginning_n there_o natural_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o end_n this_o heresy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o many_o notable_a church_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v judge_v that_o their_o baptism_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v she_o have_v show_v by_o consequence_n that_o she_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o church_n for_o all_o their_o deadly_a disease_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n from_o who_o true_a baptism_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v not_o but_o in_o the_o church_n show_v thereby_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v christian_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o their_o child_n as_o mother_n and_o yet_o nourrish_a and_o instruct_v their_o child_n worse_o than_o stepmother_n and_o therefore_o they_o add_v that_o this_o baptism_n which_o profit_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o further_a hurt_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v on_o these_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n the_o latin_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n set_v itself_o then_o very_o courageous_o against_o such_o error_n and_o heal_v many_o of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o get_v great_a authority_n amongst_o all_o but_o afterward_o a_o worse_a evil_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o have_v through_o god_n goodness_n who_o always_o preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o some_o place_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o sickness_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o it_o come_v of_o she_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o any_o more_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o who_o for_o have_v his_o health_n one_o year_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o disorder_n think_v that_o it_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v he_o whereupon_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a distemperance_n and_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o heresy_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o thorough_o sick_a but_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sickness_n itself_o not_o feel_v her_o evil_a at_o all_o we_o say_v then_o of_o she_o the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o lord_n samaria_n have_v not_o offend_v to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o thy_o sin_n 15.48_o sodom_n thy_o sister_n have_v not_o do_v neither_o she_o nor_o her_o daughter_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o daughter_n thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o thy_o captivity_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v thy_o villainy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n which_o god_n have_v give_v
for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o his_o child_n the_o latin_a church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v nourish_v they_o with_o husk_n and_o shale_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o &_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o for_o shame_n she_o hauâ—_n sometime_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o cover_v with_o poison_n in_o stead_n that_o this_o word_n shall_v have_v direct_v we_o to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n she_o have_v send_v we_o to_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o perdition_n yea_o to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n himself_o whereas_o she_o shall_v have_v assure_v we_o in_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o one_o christ_n the_o infinite_a god_n the_o papacy_n have_v turn_v we_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o merit_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v our_o sin_n &_o to_o search_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v we_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n promise_v we_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o make_v we_o to_o search_v for_o it_o that_o way_n more_o fervent_o she_o may_v therein_o show_v we_o hell_n she_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n she_o have_v mingle_v in_o his_o bread_n of_o life_n death_n and_o into_o his_o cup_n she_o have_v put_v poison_n to_o conclude_v if_o through_o baptism_n which_o she_o have_v notwithstanding_o many_o way_n profane_v she_o enroul_v child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o through_o her_o false_a worship_n she_o nourish_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o concern_v salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n that_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v so_o cut_v of_o by_o man_n merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o by_o a_o very_a little_a thread_n the_o which_o have_v be_v straightway_o quite_o cut_v off_o antichrist_n have_v so_o well_o labour_v therein_o have_v not_o god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n send_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o repress_v he_o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o thread_n remain_v there_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v yea_o we_o be_v content_a to_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n so_o that_o therewithal_o she_o suffer_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o call_v she_o a_o adulteress_n but_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o wife_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o a_o divorce_n a_o mother_n which_o nourish_v up_o her_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v she_o in_o childhood_n be_v defile_v in_o her_o blood_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n &_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o samaria_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o from_o her_o youth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o member_n it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o restore_v she_o again_o to_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o integrity_n see_v then_o as_o concern_v the_o heretical_a and_o impure_a church_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o maintain_v the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a degree_n concern_v the_o schismatical_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v plain_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o heresy_n follow_v after_o a_o schism_n as_o a_o fever_n do_v after_o a_o wound_n heretic_n &_o schismatic_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o of_o heretic_n we_o have_v speak_v as_o before_o of_o schismatic_n we_o make_v here_o two_o distinction_n the_o cause_n say_v the_o canon_n make_v a_o schismatic_n &_o not_o the_o separation_n &_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v other_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o separate_v then selue_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatic_n &_o not_o they_o who_o have_v take_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o schismatic_n although_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n &_o cut_v themselves_o of_o from_o their_o assembly_n but_o rather_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n which_o put_v they_o to_o death_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o verify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n amidst_o the_o church_n &_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_z the_o self_n same_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n of_o those_o which_o have_v verify_v antichrist_n in_o a_o open_a council_n for_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n &_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o schism_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o rend_v themselves_o from_o charity_n &_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o dathan_n core_n &_o abiram_n cut_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o other_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o evil_a govern_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o principal_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o schism_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v without_o blame_n neither_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a excuse_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v swallow_v up_o 16._o and_o the_o congregation_n which_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v spare_v but_o in_o that_o it_o see_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o it_o have_v follow_v it_o be_v warn_v to_o separate_v itself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a in_o like_a manner_n jeroboam_n &_o his_o successor_n which_o through_o ambition_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o samaria_n cease_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o false_a worship_n half_a jewish_a &_o half_a heathenish_a to_o be_v short_a ambition_n &_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n whereof_o it_o proceed_v these_o make_v schismatic_n &_o therefore_o the_o poor_a people_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v thereof_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o stream_n this_o although_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o even_o as_o in_o faction_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o good_a prince_n punish_v the_o captain_n &_o through_o his_o clemency_n pardon_v the_o people_n who_o be_v let_v alone_o either_o to_o go_v through_o ignorance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n do_v towards_o his_o poor_a child_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v mourn_v under_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o subtle_a counsel_n this_o be_v simple_o speak_v of_o the_o schismatical_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v no_o notable_a heresy_n join_v with_o their_o schism_n the_o like_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n by_o their_o subtlety_n in_o certain_a thing_n &_o not_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o always_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o &_o lawful_o administer_v 11._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o impure_a church_n be_v when_o therein_o they_o fail_v in_o part_n or_o be_v impure_a the_o which_o thing_n many_o time_n fall_v out_o ordinary_o together_o to_o be_v short_a howsoever_o it_o be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o no_o visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o we_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n &_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n that_o those_o which_o minister_v the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o pure_o
dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o this_o 26._o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v unto_o they_o go_v say_v he_o &_o see_v shiloh_n i_o have_v choose_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o my_o house_n now_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v do_v even_o so_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n but_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o dwell_v there_o amend_v your_o way_n &_o turn_v from_o your_o evil_a deed_n now_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o own_o temple_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n beside_o which_o he_o have_v none_o erect_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n see_v that_o all_o the_o elimate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o his_o temple_n person_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n that_o be_v no_o less_o frivolous_a than_o the_o other_o in_o all_o estate_n &_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a sequel_n of_o magistrate_n either_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o reform_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o ill_o as_o to_o use_v these_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v my_o predecessor_n or_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n have_v not_o to_o make_v any_o reformation_n none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o nero_n be_v a_o tyrant_n although_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o augustus_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o commodus_n be_v a_o good_a prince_n although_o marcus_n aurelius_n be_v his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o will_v accord_v that_o manasses_n defile_v the_o church_n &_o violate_v all_o justice_n schism_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o good_a ezechias_n and_o josias_n he_o reform_v the_o church_n &_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasses_n himself_o and_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n themselves_o which_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tyrant_n the_o one_o sort_n without_o title_n &_o the_o other_o of_o exercise_n that_o be_v one_o sort_n unjust_a usurper_n the_o other_o unjust_a governor_n so_o we_o also_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o pope_n play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v intruder_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o unlawful_o the_o other_o abuser_n abuse_v their_o authority_n show_v thereby_o that_o that_o which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v also_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o if_o ever_o any_o may_v allege_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n &_o beside_o they_o none_o may_v sacrifice_v moreover_o to_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o reformation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o 8.8_o say_v not_o we_o be_v wise_a &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o pen_n be_v make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scribe_n the_o wiseman_n be_v confound_v and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n any_o more_o likewise_o when_o they_o boast_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 8.44_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v it_o well_o say_v he_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o father_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o successive_a &_o hereditary_a wisdom_n crucify_v christ_n and_o reject_v it_o salvation_n as_o also_o this_o self_n same_o succession_n but_o yet_o only_o pretend_v worship_v antichrist_n &_o entertain_v it_o own_o perdition_n moreover_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o alleger_n of_o succession_n will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o samositans_fw-la nestorian_n arrian_n etc_n etc_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o bishops_z even_o to_o themselves_o &_o namely_o from_o nestorius_n &_o samosatenus_fw-la both_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n the_o one_o to_o constantinople_n &_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n also_o what_o will_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o succession_n allege_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a &_o east_n church_n to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o reform_v church_n of_o england_n denmark_n swethen_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almaigne_n etc_n etc_n through_o all_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o succession_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n &_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v it_o they_o &_o this_o be_v another_o question_n if_o simple_o succession_n than_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n if_o that_o doctrine_n they_o we_o gain_v this_o point_n that_o the_o simple_a succession_n of_o person_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a they_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n &_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v therein_o either_o that_o this_o be_v against_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v always_o adjoin_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n enfer_v it_o against_o the_o manichees_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o establish_v manichee_n in_o his_o place_n he_o allege_v also_o unto_o they_o miracle_n antiquity_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o you_o on_o your_o part_n allege_v nothing_o like_o but_o only_o you_o hold_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n amongst_o you_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o 16._o i_o suppose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o succession_n antiquity_n miracle_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v as_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o probable_a reason_n &_o by_o authority_n of_o profane_a book_n albeit_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o for_o rule_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n pelagian_n &_o other_o who_o accept_v the_o scripture_n 156._o he_o dispute_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o allege_v amongst_o other_o thing_n the_o succession_n of_o 39_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v with_o this_o caveat_n in_o all_o this_o company_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v 44._o irenee_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a priest_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereticos_fw-la tertullian_n press_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n but_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o he_o require_v consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la the_o consanguinity_n or_o kindred_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o pulpit_n make_v not_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n the_o pulpit_n to_o be_v short_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o now_o see_v that_o none_o can_v transfer_v that_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o of_o right_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n &_o the_o angel_n themselves_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o his_o own_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reject_v if_o they_o preach_v otherwise_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o succession_n neither_o of_o place_n nor_o of_o person_n be_v any_o thing_n worth_a but_o only_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o infallible_a mark_n of_o
by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reject_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n he_o demand_v that_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v umpire_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n spiri_fw-la the_o squire_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n 1._o irence_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertullian_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o book_n of_o ethnic_n and_o win_v so_o much_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v also_o let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v to_o be_v short_a they_o all_o drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_n to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o touchstone_n no_o other_o buckler_n or_o sword_n but_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n distinguish_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n 14._o by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_a doctrine_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n have_v assemble_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nicee_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a law_n by_o these_o book_n than_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n and_o this_o rule_n also_o be_v there_o so_o exact_o keep_v that_o one_o minister_n alone_o paphnutius_fw-la by_o name_n allege_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v short_a gerson_n and_o panormitane_n doctr_n even_o when_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n and_o lightning_n excommunication_n be_v most_o hot_a dare_v yet_o say_v and_o write_v that_o one_o poor_a lay_v man_n allege_v a_o text_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o before_o a_o general_a council_n err_v through_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n against_o the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v no_o more_o strange_a then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n together_o who_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n because_o now_o a_o day_n they_o always_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o read_v the_o place_n themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a than_o the_o desire_n that_o i_o have_v to_o be_v short_a suffer_v i_o to_o write_v at_o large_a 8.20_o with_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o call_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n 5.39_o with_o abraham_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o the_o father_n and_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o this_o judge_n then_o which_o heretofore_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n &_o which_o have_v be_v so_o reverent_o accept_v even_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o heretic_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v they_o either_o they_o must_v allege_v great_a cause_n of_o refusal_n against_o it_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v their_o doctrine_n more_o suspect_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v salvation_n their_o first_o cause_n of_o refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v require_v any_o other_o perfection_n than_o a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v saint_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o place_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v rash_a which_o presume_v to_o guess_v what_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n also_o say_v 9_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o comprehend_v sufficient_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n behold_v then_o sufficient_o wherewithal_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o salvation_n but_o call_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a because_o they_o find_v not_o there_o the_o determination_n of_o certain_a curious_a question_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o their_o school_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v for_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o this_o imperfection_n can_v come_v be_v this_o of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o be_v perfection_n itself_o and_o see_v he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o church_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o then_o can_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_o good_a teach_v his_o church_n whatsoever_o may_v belong_v unto_o her_o salvation_n or_o be_v this_o imperfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v this_o word_n of_o life_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o to_o record_n it_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a fault_n than_o come_v not_o that_o way_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a imperfection_n be_v in_o man_n who_o not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o imperfection_n they_o esteem_v it_o imperfect_a as_o they_o that_o have_v swill_v in_o the_o snow_n water_n from_o the_o mountain_n call_v those_o imperfect_a which_o have_v not_o wide_o and_o hang_a throat_n like_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a imperfection_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o invocation_n of_o one_o god_n alone_o by_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o but_o they_o will_v find_v there_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o there_o find_v that_o purgatory_n cleanse_v be_v in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v there_o that_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n and_o plato_n we_o there_o find_v one_o only_a mediator_n but_o they_o will_v find_v as_o many_o there_o as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o their_o calendar_n they_o call_v these_o thing_n imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rather_o so_o many_o infection_n in_o their_o church_n furthermore_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n think_v that_o there_o want_v something_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a after_o such_o a_o workman_n to_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o doctor_n why_o then_o quite_o contrary_a find_v it_o only_o perfect_a &_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o 8._o if_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n through_o her_o tradition_n why_o it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n all_o that_o we_o find_v not_o therein_o and_o further_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o her_o tradition_n and_o command_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o this_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o usurp_v above_o
of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o see_v nothing_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a because_o that_o satan_n allege_v it_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o reject_v by_o this_o argument_n for_o all_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o good_a &_o bad_a but_o let_v they_o also_o mark_v that_o by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n stop_v his_o mouth_n also_o your_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n we_o know_v that_o similitude_n be_v to_o make_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o darken_v and_o i_o make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_n whether_o those_o parable_n of_o christ_n so_o expound_v as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o man_n descend_v from_o jericho_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a 15._o what_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o i_o ask_v if_o by_o these_o parable_n we_o may_v judge_v more_o clear_o or_o more_o dark_o &_o whether_o all_o the_o gloss_n or_o long_a commentary_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o expound_v this_o matter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a place_n for_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v 3.16_o that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n nay_o but_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a place_n dark_a it_o follow_v contrariwise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a for_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o some_o to_o all_o and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o upon_o a_o garment_n there_o be_v black_a spot_v he_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o that_o garment_n be_v not_o all_o black_a and_o as_o concern_v those_o we_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_n as_o they_o need_v not_o dwell_v any_o more_o in_o darkness_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v perish_v &_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 3.16_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a which_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o we_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n 9_o certain_a hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o most_o express_a word_n in_o other_o place_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wonderful_o measure_v and_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o clear_a place_n shall_v serve_v healthful_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o those_o dark_a place_n shall_v increase_v their_o appetite_n to_o take_v away_o all_o contempt_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o live_v well_o to_o wit_n hope_v and_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n he_o allege_v more_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v say_v he_o much_o obscurity_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n 8._o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o shall_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v open_v it_o unto_o thou_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a then_o that_o be_v therein_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o itself_o s._n basill_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 4._o let_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o guide_n who_o say_v unto_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o ask_v himself_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o one_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n 300._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a perfect_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o immediate_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o path_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o they_o which_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o light_n but_o darkness_n i_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n neither_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o we_o accuse_v god_n word_n to_o be_v dark_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fetch_v these_o goodly_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o by_o mean_a of_o some_o cold_a allegory_n that_o wheresoever_o this_o light_n shine_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o far_a matter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n say_v they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o witness_v of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o write_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n first_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n whether_o this_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n call_v they_o the_o book_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o they_o will_v enter_v every_o tittle_n and_o point_n both_o the_o accent_n and_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o register_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o scripture_n who_o may_v more_o safe_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v christ_n to_o death_n &_o the_o scholar_n and_o student_n of_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o life_n and_o at_o this_o day_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o jew_n shall_v win_v the_o victory_n it_o follow_v then_o whether_o they_o renounce_v this_o sophistry_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o salvation_n consequent_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n or_o other_o church_n also_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o register_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v write_v now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v to_o the_o east_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v keep_v at_o ephesit_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n etc_n etc_n if_o then_o the_o east_n church_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o
every_o one_o may_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o same_o chap._n v._n now_o see_v then_o that_o they_o do_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n let_v we_o bear_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o they_o slander_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o also_o see_v now_o whether_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o any_o other_o judge_n beside_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o will_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o have_v be_v free_a from_o those_o refusal_n which_o they_o propound_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o will_v allow_v all_o concern_v any_o one_o alone_o they_o can_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v either_o one_o error_n or_o a_o other_o but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o error_n to_o defend_v that_o to_o defend_v all_o all_o the_o error_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n will_v not_o suffice_v moreover_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o their_o style_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v in_o &_o through_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o condemn_v in_o irenee_n the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o cyprian_a anabaptisine_n in_o tertullian_n the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o s._n austin_n predestination_n and_o so_o like_o wise_a of_o other_o will_v they_o then_o receive_v all_o alike_o for_o judge_n but_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o every_o where_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o party_n or_o partial_a by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n then_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o for_o judge_n which_o be_v party_n against_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o schoolman_n if_o they_o take_v they_o for_o judge_n although_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o between_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o their_o army_n set_v in_o battle_n ray_n and_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o choose_v either_o one_o of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o all_o the_o council_n together_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o we_o know_v that_o in_o every_o one_o light_o there_o be_v handle_v as_o yet_o but_o one_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o matter_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o matter_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o but_o of_o these_o point_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v donatist_n and_o in_o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o number_n who_o shall_v redress_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n approve_v eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v he_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o that_o of_o frankford_n assemble_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a pull_v they_o down_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n mentz_n and_o the_o second_o of_o carthage_n forbid_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n do_v subject_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n those_o of_o florence_n and_o of_o trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o black_a curse_n have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o to_o be_v short_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n excommunicate_v and_o curse_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o demand_v then_o in_o these_o contrariety_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o like_a consequence_n who_o shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v it_o be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v say_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o general_a council_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v then_o church_n contrary_v one_o a_o other_o or_o rather_o one_o contrary_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o universal_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o general_a council_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n none_o of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n who_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v to_o have_v send_v he_o and_o see_v other_o church_n have_v their_o doctor_n council_n and_o tradition_n aswell_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v prove_v her_o proud_a prerogative_n &_o title_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o prerogative_n the_o which_o pretend_v &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o church_n than_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o and_o from_o who_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v she_o must_v will_v she_o will_v she_o fetch_v her_o pretend_a pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n now_o if_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o judge_v already_o by_o council_n etc_n saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o former_a council_n be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o he_o press_v not_o the_o arrian_n with_o council_n second_o if_o this_o point_n have_v any_o place_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o we_o why_o they_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o first_o decomenicall_a council_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o there_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o wherefore_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o decide_v will_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o plead_v again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n etc_n etc_n why_o will_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v already_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v call_v himself_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o for_o error_n be_v not_o hatch_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o council_n moreover_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o council_n and_o council_n for_o we_o willing_o accept_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o like_a because_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n govern_v there_o the_o which_o word_n god_n always_o accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o idol_n be_v establish_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mockery_n and_o which_o by_o consequent_a can_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
may_v have_v burn_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o one_o only_a rule_n therefore_o comprise_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v we_o cut_v of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o pope_n his_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o have_v trouble_v christendom_n for_o this_o long_a time_n but_o to_o defeat_v this_o rule_n they_o will_v draw_v certain_a place_n by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v we_o to_o find_v therein_o their_o lewd_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n 12.10_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o s._n mark_n have_v expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n also_o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v before_o i_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n i_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n whereas_o quite_o contrary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n a_o man_n shall_v rather_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v clear_a that_o as_o god_n say_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v entreat_v as_o sometime_o they_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n they_o be_v become_v so_o heinous_a that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a even_o altogether_o like_a as_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v when_o he_o have_v make_v earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o people_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o again_o sometime_o they_o have_v certain_a allegory_n to_o prove_v these_o matter_n by_o but_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a than_o we_o have_v another_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o same_o light_n itself_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o &_o that_o have_v it_o not_o do_v dark_o or_o about_o the_o bush_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o great_a brightness_n their_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o they_o be_v not_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o darkness_n let_v they_o therefore_o allege_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n &_o not_o bring_v place_n wrest_v from_o their_o proper_a meaning_n and_o altogether_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v that_o allegory_n &_o dark_a place_n prove_v nothing_o 24.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o another_o 4._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o light_n to_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o itself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o matter_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v handle_v beside_o we_o have_v two_o mark_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o by_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n tend_v and_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n moreover_o we_o bold_o admittte_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o third_o kind_n namely_o in_o the_o place_n and_o treatise_n where_o they_o express_o handle_v they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a we_o willing_o refer_v therein_o ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n or_o no._n first_o of_o all_o i_o confer_v or_o way_n together_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o i_o find_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 12._o which_o can_v be_v expound_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o know_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v both_o of_o like_a importance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n further_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o speak_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v one_o place_n baptism_n be_v regeneration_n that_o be_v another_o etc_n etc_n final_o i_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n these_o word_n in_o figurative_a speech_n 15._o say_v he_o always_o keep_v this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o forbid_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a straight_a way_n thou_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v there_o the_o scope_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o charity_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o shall_v straight_o way_n judge_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o example_n say_v he_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n command_v we_o a_o foul_a &_o a_o heinous_a thing_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thorough_o to_o fix_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v pierce_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o when_o i_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n figure_v that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o allege_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o example_n of_o figurative_a speech_n i_o resolve_v myself_o that_o this_o with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n confer_v in_o like_a sort_n together_o prove_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v but_o figurative_o now_o by_o these_o rule_v then_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v free_a will_n and_o such_o other_o be_v determine_v which_o stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v draw_v to_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o intention_n i_o demand_v then_o of_o every_o christian_a man_n what_o we_o may_v just_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o where_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a forbid_v from_o god_n every_o one_o will_v agree_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n again_o where_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o his_o mouth_n there_o it_o less_o behove_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o text_n there_o can_v be_v no_o gloze_n those_o matter_n than_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o these_o commandment_n be_v take_v and_o interpret_v diverse_o in_o which_o we_o most_o glad_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o most_o notable_a in_o all_o age_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o article_n we_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n thereof_o due_o administer_v and_o the_o undoubted_a touchstone_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o desire_v their_o salvation_n yea_o aswell_o of_o itself_o as_o confer_v with_o itself_o albeit_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o we_o willing_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a brief_o
because_o we_o find_v not_o this_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n obey_v by_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o upholder_n we_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o impure_a and_o we_o mark_v the_o pope_n that_o govern_v there_o for_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o god_o for_o that_o he_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o vain_a invention_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n chap._n vi_o because_o our_o adversary_n know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v neither_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o false_a doctrine_n which_o bear_v sway_n amongst_o they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v examine_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o defend_v all_o at_o once_o to_o wit_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v salvation_n for_o say_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n which_o inspire_v into_o she_o in_o time_n and_o place_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o lead_v she_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v but_o as_o they_o defend_v this_o bulwark_n assure_v themselves_o to_o defend_v all_o their_o babylon_n so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v once_o win_v they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o stand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o they_o understand_v proper_o the_o clergy_n represent_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o they_o make_v no_o state_n the_o which_o thing_n many_o of_o themselves_o condemn_v as_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o content_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n and_o start_a hole_n together_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o one_o body_n not_o of_o that_o there_o nor_o of_o this_o here_o neither_o of_o one_o nor_o of_o other_o but_o of_o all_o church_n alike_o now_o this_o head_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o reason_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o rule_v &_o to_o guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o commandment_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o desire_n do_v obey_v reason_n &_o the_o body_n the_o head_n man_n be_v in_o good_a case_n his_o sense_n his_o move_n &_o action_n be_v in_o their_o perfection_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o savour_v not_o the_o good_a government_n of_o reason_n contrariwise_o when_o the_o desire_n will_v cast_v of_o obedience_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n but_o give_v itself_o to_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n then_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o distemperature_n of_o all_o his_o body_n the_o vital_a part_n be_v therewith_o offend_v he_o lose_v one_o member_n &_o one_o sense_n after_o a_o other_o sight_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o power_n depart_v away_o from_o he_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o oftentimes_o be_v take_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v no_o account_n to_o obey_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o many_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n he_o arken_v unto_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v reason_n itself_o &_o follow_v his_o government_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o path_n of_o salvation_n she_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o lead_v she_o and_o inspire_v into_o she_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n to_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n itself_o but_o when_o she_o tread_v his_o government_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o herself_o to_o govern_v herself_o then_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_v if_o she_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n and_o lose_v one_o sense_n after_o a_o other_o if_o her_o eye_n lead_v she_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abandon_v himself_o and_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o be_v inseparable_o join_v &_o knit_v together_o for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o flock_n to_o err_v so_o be_v it_o also_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o do_v not_o account_v any_o for_o his_o sheep_n but_o choose_v which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o those_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o harken_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o clear_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n god_n have_v first_o send_v his_o prophet_n have_v now_o in_o the_o end_n send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o word_n which_o have_v say_v to_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o same_o word_n also_o which_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o then_o will_v feel_v the_o spirit_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o word_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v afore_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v make_v commandment_n of_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o those_o of_o god_n have_v be_v neglect_v yea_o it_o have_v abolish_v &_o cut_v of_o certain_a commandment_n whole_o and_o that_o open_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o boast_v neither_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o the_o lead_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o send_n of_o the_o essential_a word_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o we_o see_v the_o a_o king_n will_v communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o a_o parliament_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v his_o law_n &_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_z shall_v abuse_v they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v itself_o obey_v above_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n themselves_o he_o will_v straightways_o take_v his_o authority_n from_o it_o now_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o great_a than_o these_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o vain_a tradition_n above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o have_v so_o teach_v we_o when_o that_o same_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 14.26_o that_o same_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o say_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o etc_n etc_n if_o this_o spirit_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n shall_v if_o she_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o self_n same_o verse_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n
and_o also_o by_o writing_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v his_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n 3.8_o that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o this_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o covenant_n there_o be_v condition_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v the_o old_a we_o see_v that_o the_o saw_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v baal_n we_o see_v that_o god_n likewise_o answer_v not_o unto_o their_o demand_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v those_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o new_a behold_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n as_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o mark_v this_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o ever_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o much_o to_o abase_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v always_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 4._o for_o if_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n john_n teach_v we_o and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o we_o may_v have_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n and_o draft_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o without_o any_o allowance_n of_o this_o word_n dare_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o she_o search_v for_o it_o in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o search_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v therein_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n but_o to_o those_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o text_n there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o word_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mingle_v together_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o therefore_o that_o allege_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v with_o saint_n john_n chrysostome_n that_o which_o follow_v spi_n many_o say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o bring_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n false_o as_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o such_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n bring_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fulfil_v the_o gospel_n now_o chrysostome_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o sermon_n to_o extol_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o abase_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o do_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o god_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o all_o these_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v always_o a_o condition_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o word_n how_o soever_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o many_o time_n bear_v long_o with_o our_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v god_n be_v sure_a therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o much_o rather_o to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o church_n err_v so_o great_o and_o so_o oftentimes_o forsake_v hun_z it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o often_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o she_o how_o corrupt_a and_o disease_a soever_o she_o be_v and_o even_o then_o when_o she_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o divorce_n so_o as_o she_o tread_v the_o contract_v of_o marriage_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o when_o she_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o all_o comer_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v show_v in_o all_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 3._o they_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v begin_v god_n have_v create_v adam_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o command_v he_o to_o order_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o his_o felicity_n and_o all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o this_o only_a point_n of_o cleave_v unto_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o this_o covenant_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a condition_n adam_n altogether_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v then_o love_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o fantasy_n then_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n then_o of_o his_o creator_n just_a punishment_n follow_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n man_n remain_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o his_o understanding_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o reason_n itself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o search_v curiosity_n that_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v mark_v in_o our_o foolish_a unconstancy_n the_o constant_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o creator_n towards_o we_o his_o unworthy_a treasure_n when_o he_o promise_v even_o present_o after_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n that_o shall_v brufe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o which_o alone_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o than_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n break_v of_o man_n part_n by_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o assure_a goodness_n and_o only_a bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n now_o if_o this_o church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o root_n be_v thus_o pollute_v if_o from_o her_o beginning_n even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o incegritie_n and_o when_o she_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o fail_v so_o shameful_o because_o she_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o her_o god_n to_o her_o own_o desire_n can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n now_o a_o day_n in_o obscurity_n
circumcision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v that_o medley_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n s._n peter_n himself_o wink_v at_o it_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n &_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n call_v it_o heresy_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o people_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o south_n there_o rear_v up_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o many_o yet_o do_v hold_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o infinite_a heresy_n which_o put_v up_o their_o head_n under_o diverse_a name_n make_v their_o several_a faction_n but_o of_o that_o which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n which_o afterwards_o great_o increase_v and_o multiple_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v from_o paganism_n to_o christ_n then_o principal_o when_o the_o church_n have_v some_o little_a rest_n &_o consequent_o less_o zeal_n care_n and_o purity_n come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n they_o have_v build_v many_o beautiful_a temple_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o goodly_a thing_n unto_o they_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o saint_n &_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o hunt_a place_n they_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o the_o image_n of_o mars_n of_o jupiter_n of_o janus_n they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o have_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n etc_n etc_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n to_o make_v for_o their_o father_n that_o die_v prayer_n sacrifice_n light_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v purgatory_n they_o willing_o continue_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o humanity_n &_o therein_o only_o change_v the_o form_n the_o pastor_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o the_o same_o paganism_n think_v it_o good_a other_o some_o do_v bear_v with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n go_v back_o hope_v in_o time_n utter_o to_o remove_v it_o from_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n do_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o zeal_n &_o humanity_n into_o a_o better_a custom_n jusomuch_o that_o their_o successor_n ascribe_v impudent_o to_o much_o to_o their_o predecessor_n &_o not_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v it_o of_o themselves_o &_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o superstition_n come_v to_o this_o that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v &_o how_o a_o old_a custom_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a show_n may_v prevail_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v the_o change_v he_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o have_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o through_o mutation_n do_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o when_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o change_v the_o principal_a in_o forsake_v as_o seem_v to_o they_o certain_a accessory_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o ourselves_o have_v prove_v not_o regard_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o husband_v they_o afterward_o while_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o water_n the_o true_a plant_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o be_v quite_o stifle_v &_o choke_v by_o these_o mean_n error_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n armenians_n greek_n russian_n scythian_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o more_o part_n but_o which_o be_v more_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n enter_v mahomet_n with_o his_o doctrine_n who_o about_o the_o decline_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n find_v out_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o christians_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n name_v sergeus_fw-la who_o coin_v his_o alcoran_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o christian_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n partly_o see_v his_o force_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v of_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n which_o he_o leave_v free_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o their_o messiah_n behold_v then_o how_o heresy_n enter_v into_o the_o christian_n church_n &_o that_o those_o so_o increase_v as_o it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v always_o when_o good_a decay_v and_o evil_a increase_v that_o from_o heresy_n they_o come_v even_o unto_o infide_v litie_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o church_n be_v there_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v salvation_n in_o christ_n except_o those_o which_o have_v cleave_a unto_o mahomet_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n follow_v in_o good_a order_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n in_o their_o ministry_n &_o hold_v a_o great_a sort_n more_o country_n they_o those_o that_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o these_o church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v salvation_n or_o no._n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v image_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o their_o minister_n marry_v because_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v purgatory_n etc_n etc_n to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o many_o not_o able_a article_n as_o these_o be_v but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o domination_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o be_v to_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v the_o principal_a article_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v save_v it_o follow_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v exempt_v it_o from_o be_v deceive_v &_o err_a yea_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o promise_n and_o pretend_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v before_o but_o if_o now_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o must_v err_v which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n excommunicate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v so_o many_o people_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o she_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o foresay_a church_n for_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o she_o err_v to_o this_o they_o will_v answer_v we_o that_o these_o church_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o prerogative_n be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v without_o enter_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o goodly_a pretence_n which_o shall_v be_v gage_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o those_o see_v which_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o have_v this_o prerogative_n see_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o preach_v &_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n must_v have_v it_o much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o first_o church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v hear_v and_o yet_o jerusalem_n which_o cruci_v christ_n &_o the_o christian_n of_o palestina_n &_o of_o antioch_n &_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o saint_n peter_n see_v pretend_v to_o
pray_v to_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o also_o it_o come_v that_o he_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o himself_o then_o all_o his_o companion_n shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v more_o shameful_o than_o all_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o as_o he_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o himself_o renounce_v god_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o example_n it_o shall_v weep_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o three_o if_o this_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o can_v not_o err_v then_o must_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o cross_n 17.20_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o knit_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o as_o cut_v of_o from_o salvation_n it_o follow_v then_o either_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v false_a jesus_n christ_n pray_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o invisible_a church_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v four_o s._n paul_n understand_v not_o this_o subtlety_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o he_o admonish_v the_o roman_n call_v from_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proud_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o shadow_n that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o place_n 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v of_o through_o unbelief_n and_o thou_o be_v engraft_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o from_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v then_o that_o he_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o danger_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n say_v 17._o that_o the_o praise_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o inherit_v this_o faith_n nor_o s._n hierom_n also_o when_o he_o say_v rusticum_n that_o after_o that_o covetousness_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o empire_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n nor_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o take_v rome_n for_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n &_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o follow_v their_o old_a gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n ibi_fw-la that_o as_z in_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v oh_o peter_n i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v even_o so_o also_o comfort_v the_o poor_a weak_a one_o by_o thy_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o thou_o final_o beside_o all_o these_o foresay_a reason_n betweent_fw-mi the_o antecedent_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n &_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n to_o prove_v between_o these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v b._n there_o that_o he_o particular_o found_v any_o church_n there_o that_o he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o he_o either_o tie_v it_o or_o can_v tie_v it_o to_o that_o chair_n either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o such_o conclusion_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o we_o follow_v our_o promise_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o objection_n of_o this_o place_n let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n this_o present_a disputation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o compass_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v it_o to_o salvation_n look_v unto_o this_o compass_n she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o show_v always_o unto_o she_o her_o mark_n whatsoever_o wind_n do_v drive_v she_o and_o not_o look_v unto_o it_o she_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n of_o the_o world_n together_o know_v without_o a_o good_a compass_n to_o keep_v their_o course_n one_o only_a hour_n to_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o these_o which_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o account_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n which_o disdain_n to_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v great_o err_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o more_o this_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o intermeddle_v without_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o word_n &_o which_o have_v most_o presume_v of_o her_o own_o ability_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a church_n if_o she_o have_v no_o other_o privilege_n and_o promise_n then_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v err_v for_o we_o have_v see_v by_o she_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o most_o notable_a member_n if_o she_o have_v any_o special_a privilege_n as_o that_o which_o she_o allege_v of_o saint_n peter_n seat_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o exempt_v she_o not_o neither_o from_o error_n nor_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a this_o foundation_n be_v whereupon_o they_o will_v build_v a_o article_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o examine_v those_o title_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o she_o pretend_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n by_o any_o right_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o when_o we_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n upon_o what_o their_o tradition_n be_v found_v which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n if_o hereupon_o we_o will_v beat_v they_o down_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v after_o god_n his_o will_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o prove_v far_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o time_n that_o often_o time_n she_o have_v abandon_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v she_o own_o invention_n even_o until_o she_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o reply_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n seat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v with_o they_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n constantiense_n in_o this_o quality_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o change_v the_o
they_o deem_v spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o empire_n to_o enrich_v they_o chrysost_n say_v 23._o whosoever_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o that_o supremacy_n 194._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v wrong_a to_o saint_n peter_n or_o that_o he_o withhold_v &_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o he_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a title_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o fore-running_a of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o say_v with_o lucifer_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v make_v myself_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a god._n 99_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o brethren_n &_o companion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o amongst_o they_o he_o fall_v down_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v with_o he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christianity_n and_o after_o many_o such_o other_o word_n he_o pronounce_v this_o general_a sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n forasmuch_o as_o through_o pride_n he_o axalt_v himself_o above_o all_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o flat_o refuse_v it_o regist_n and_o pray_v eulogius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o to_o give_v he_o this_o proud_a name_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v as_o well_o in_o peter_n chair_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a that_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n john_n etc_n etc_n they_o be_v all_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v but_o all_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v peter_n for_o chief_a amongst_o they_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o read_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n more_o express_o then_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n have_v call_v general_a council_n &_o the_o patriarch_n and._n metropolitan_n those_o that_o be_v nationall_n and_o provincial_a they_o that_o be_v patriarch_n every_o one_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o see_v of_o his_o patriarchshippe_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o deputy_n in_o general_a council_n the_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n go_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o pall_v at_o rome_n but_o be_v canonical_o elect_v over_o those_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o epistle_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v 169._o exhibit_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n over_o his_o own_o and_o none_o appeal_v from_o they_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o demand_v then_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o supremacy_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n be_v it_o but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v the_o course_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o council_n to_o council_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o more_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n kill_v his_o master_n maurice_n and_o invade_v the_o empire_n and_o to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o so_o curse_a and_o detestable_a murder_n gain_v boniface_n the_o three_o their_o bishop_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n against_o that_o that_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o hotelye_o fight_v against_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n without_o a_o head_n what_o do_v the_o member_n then_o and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o why_o less_o now_o also_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o have_v such_o strength_n and_o always_o afterward_o grow_v weak_a and_o decay_v again_o be_v it_o not_o notable_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o healthful_a a_o doctrine_n hide_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v find_v it_o out_o that_o such_o so_o necessary_a privilege_n shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n and_o to_o the_o most_o quick_a sight_v person_n which_o ever_o be_v that_o so_o many_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o and_o one_o phocas_n a_o execrable_a murderer_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o papacy_n must_v needs_o spring_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o carrion_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o must_v it_o needs_o he_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o king_n be_v must_v be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o murder_n against_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v unto_o we_o those_o goodly_a book_n of_o clement_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o that_o same_o ridiculous_a epistle_n of_o anaclet_n rogamus_fw-la that_o cephas_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o same_o authentical_a revelation_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n of_o peter_n seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n vlt._n and_o such_o other_o beggarly_a trumpery_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o some_o even_o of_o their_o own_o side_n do_v deride_v also_o certain_a other_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o labour_v thereby_o asmuch_o as_n he_o can_v to_o make_v we_o credit_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o we_o know_v that_o none_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o as_o gerson_n &_o panormitan_n say_v one_o lay_v man_n may_v set_v himself_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n which_o err_v from_o it_o by_o a_o more_o strong_a reason_n may_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n oppose_v itself_o &_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n have_v all_o the_o general_a council_n on_o her_o side_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o which_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o ambition_n yea_o &_o against_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o some_o pope_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o shuffle_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n rome_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o a_o good_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o attempt_v to_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o temporal_a which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v envy_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v by_o abel_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o babylon_n by_o cain_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_o quick_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v lay_v satan_n lay_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o in_o paul_n his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v when_o one_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n another_o that_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o cephas_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterprise_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o asia_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v most_o lively_o reprove_v by_o irenee_n steven_n also_o receive_v the_o schismatic_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n hold_v about_o the_o self_n same_o time_n set_v itself_o against_o he_o julius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v he_o his_o power_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o bound_n and_o skantling_n of_o other_o yea_o 5.4.101.105_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v present_a three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o after_o another_o
the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v more_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o usurpation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n neither_o the_o latin_a church_n less_o than_o those_o of_o greece_n &_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o we_o return_v notwithstanding_o their_o exception_n to_o our_o former_a conclusion_n that_o the_o article_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o their_o tradition_n &_o invention_n subject_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o other_o than_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n chap._n ix_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o prove_v this_o general_a lieutenant_n ship_n which_o he_o so_o proud_o exercise_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o those_o prediction_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n daniel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n apoca._n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v darken_v but_o now_o be_v make_v clear_a for_o also_o many_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o 300._o year_n ago_o have_v make_v those_o book_n plain_a amidst_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o those_o foresay_a place_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n with_o who_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christendom_n any_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o first_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o of_o many_o antichrist_n for_o every_o heretic_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o antichrist_n but_o it_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o one_o amongst_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v usurp_v god_n place_n who_o as_o origen_n say_v matt._n must_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n among_o other_o antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v second_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n it_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o a_o fall_a back_n from_o the_o faith_n also_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o paul_n his_o time_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.15.16.17_o again_o that_o he_o must_v build_v his_o greatness_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o lose_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v to_o this_o empire_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xx_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v by_o little_a &_o little_a and_o piece_n by_o piece_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o which_o must_v come_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n but_o be_v a_o estate_n seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n a_o empire_n lift_v up_o against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a beast_n to_o describe_v empire_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n three_o antichrist_n be_v call_v that_o false_a prophet_n vomit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a his_o empire_n therefore_o consist_v in_o false_a doctrine_n &_o not_o in_o arm_n he_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n &_o a_o whore_n he_o shall_v therefore_o wind_v in_o himself_o and_o come_v in_o by_o pleasant_a way_n sleight_n and_o flattery_n deceyve_a man_n through_o his_o craft_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o judas_n again_o he_o shall_v not_o assail_v the_o church_n by_o open_a force_n but_o he_o shall_v betray_v she_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o breach_n or_o by_o a_o strong_a scale_a ladder_n but_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o key_n by_o paint_a emblem_n and_o secret_o like_o a_o thief_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o empire_n which_o consist_v in_o force_n and_o arm_n they_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n whereas_o for_o this_o you_o have_v but_o woman_n whoredom_n cup_n drincking_n enchantment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deceit_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o have_v conclude_v that_o this_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v neither_o be_v mahomet_n nor_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n four_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n and_o not_o antithee_o that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o not_o simple_o against_o god_n therefore_o particular_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n &_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v chief_o labour_v to_o abolish_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o acknowledge_v as_o god_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o shall_v preach_v direct_o against_o christ_n the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v 11.14_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_a to_o the_o lamb_n speak_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v counterfeit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o impiety_n as_o satan_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o to_o make_v these_o mark_n to_o agree_v together_o that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o who_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o show_n as_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o effect_n against_o christ_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o regard_v say_v he_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o deed_n antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o in_o effect_n and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o deny_v he_o in_o effect_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o us._n chrysostome_n say_v 49._o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o by_o title_n miracle_n nor_o word_n of_o holiness_n saint_n hilary_n say_v auxenti_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v contrary_v to_o christ_n under_o opinion_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a godliness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n oh_o you_o fool_n who_o be_v move_v and_o ravish_v and_o catch_v in_o love_n with_o word_n and_o gorgeous_a seelinge_n of_o church_n do_v you_o doubt_v that_o this_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o behoove_v we_o now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o jest_n esteem_v he_o who_o more_o honour_v he_o with_o traitorous_a kiss_n and_o blaspheme_v more_o against_o his_o come_n who_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v
good_a and_o thereupon_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o buy_v salvation_n of_o he_o which_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v commit_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o may_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n all_o offence_n even_o to_o murder_n incest_n sodomitry_n be_v tax_v and_o set_v at_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o pay_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v you_o full_a remission_n thereof_o this_o pardon_n be_v ratify_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v most_o and_o the_o book_n of_o tax_n do_v confirm_v it_o which_o be_v imprint_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v clear_a again_o in_o these_o last_o age_n these_o indulgence_n they_o sell_v first_o to_o certain_a person_n and_o after_o to_o family_n and_o afterwards_o to_o town_n and_o after_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o common_a wealth_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n yea_o for_o the_o term_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o shall_v give_v i_o money_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o enemy_n he_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n if_o you_o desire_v paradise_n he_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v you_o thither_o and_o all_o your_o parent_n and_o friend_n viennae_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o for_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o fear_a purgatory_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o have_v lien_n with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o pardon_n in_o germany_n say_v assoon_o as_o one_o have_v cast_v silver_n into_o the_o basin_n their_o soul_n be_v by_o and_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n therefrom_o libello_fw-la yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n doctor_n do_v seal_v it_o that_o one_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n utter_o to_o abolish_v and_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o jesus_n christ_n see_v we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o deliver_v any_o person_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v every_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n out_o of_o it_o they_o that_o yet_o cleave_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o read_v this_o they_o will_v wonder_v and_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o because_o that_o after_o antichrist_n be_v open_v to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o horn_n 1._o but_o the_o learned_a have_v read_v and_o may_v read_v and_o those_o that_o be_v age_v have_v see_v and_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v yea_o but_o some_o will_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n man_n have_v always_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o have_v always_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v always_o amongst_o they_o entire_a &_o sound_a etc_n etc_n ha_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o avail_v it_o a_o sinner_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o always_o to_o feel_v a_o hell_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o that_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n unless_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o have_v deliver_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o abolish_v hell_n for_o he_o the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n betwixt_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n sin_n and_o he_o that_o take_v to_o himself_o or_o transfer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o office_n of_o this_o mediation_n he_o abolish_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o demand_v who_o this_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o triple_a crown_n worship_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o open_v heaven_n and_o shut_v hell_n that_o kindle_v and_o quench_v purgatory_n as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o let_v we_o go_v further_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o mark_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v his_o sacrament_n &_o mark_n apart_o &_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o great_a number_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o esteem_v than_o christ_n he_o have_v profane_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o profanation_n we_o hold_v baptism_n as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n rosario_n he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o bell_n in_o mockery_n and_o have_v enwrap_v it_o with_o infinite_a superstition_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o advance_v himself_o above_o christ_n he_o have_v teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v descend_v also_o upon_o he_o which_o take_v a_o monk_n habit_n that_o this_o habit_n give_v he_o full_a remission_n both_o from_o the_o trespass_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o often_o as_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o instinct_n or_o purpose_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a baptism_n concern_v the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v take_v the_o one_o half_a from_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v change_v &_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n &_o institute_v new_a &_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o amongst_o the_o painim_n &_o heathen_a be_v never_o see_v the_o like_a after_o new_a mediator_n a_o new_a christ_n new_a sacrament_n what_o remain_v there_o further_o but_o a_o new_a gospel_n 1192._o now_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o ninety_n and_o two_o they_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o carmelite_n name_v cyrillus_n by_o the_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n govern_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o by_o the_o come_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o mendicants_n or_o beg_a friar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o reign_v &_o shall_v reign_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o only_a which_o believe_v this_o new_a gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n stir_v up_o the_o waldense_n and_o certain_a other_o good_a people_n to_o resist_v this_o monster_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n i_o omit_v a_o thousand_o other_o false_a doctrine_n which_o man_n may_v read_v else_o where_o only_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v christian_n away_o from_o christ_n asmuch_o as_n he_o can_v for_o his_o life_n and_o abolish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n of_o antichrist_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v with_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o neck_n what_o can_v antichrist_n do_v more_o then_o to_o take_v the_o church_n by_o the_o throat_n &_o strangle_v it_o concern_v the_o jew_n &_o the_o turk_n whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n for_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o have_v see_v such_o impiety_n in_o pope_n and_o in_o their_o court_n such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o of_o their_o own_o coat_n and_o such_o outrageous_a idolatry_n amongst_o christian_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o forbid_v than_o idolatry_n have_v have_v thereby_o christian_a
religion_n in_o great_a detestation_n &_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v stiff_o in_o judaisme_n &_o the_o other_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o policy_n i_o ask_v then_o for_o conclusion_n for_o what_o worse_o we_o shall_v look_v from_o antichrist_n they_o to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a to_o christian_n &_o abominable_a to_o jew_n and_o painim_n shall_v we_o wait_v till_o he_o preach_v atheism_n and_o godlessness_n in_o temple_n yea_o but_o they_o which_o see_v but_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n what_o then_o till_o he_o preach_v the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o difference_n shall_v we_o make_v between_o the_o worship_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n &_o that_o of_o saint_n ratherin_n and_o of_o saint_n nicholas_n see_v that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o make_v we_o quite_o to_o forget_v our_o salvation_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o take_v possession_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o none_o other_o be_v antichrist_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o place_n now_o add_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n ultimo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n simoniake_n magician_n atheist_n whoremaster_n and_o sodomite_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o time_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o fall_v out_o just_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o universal_a bishop_n exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o any_o other_o and_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v he_o father_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v yet_o demand_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o time_n to_o time_n first_o we_o have_v this_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v they_o not_o be_v able_a any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o stay_v or_o settle_v themselves_o thereon_o and_o concern_v the_o mark_n although_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o afar_o of_o yet_o they_o draw_v so_o nigh_o thereto_o that_o those_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o he_o alone_o saint_n irenee_n 3._o who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpe_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n dispute_v of_o antichrist_n see_v he_o no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o namely_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o seat_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 13._o which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o allege_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o cabalist_n upon_o letter_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o they_o see_v that_o this_o monster_n must_v be_v bear_v at_o rome_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_o to_o decay_v and_o totter_v saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n towards_o the_o decline_a or_o decay_v say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o this_o empire_n be_v so_o renown_a none_o will_v easy_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a and_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o all_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v even_o so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n 24._o the_o same_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o miracle_n of_o superstition_n &_o counterfeit_a godliness_n now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v history_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o feign_a religion_n saint_n hylary_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o of_o antichrist_n auxentium_fw-la it_o be_v a_o vilennie_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o mad_a at_o the_o wall_n you_o abuse_v yourselves_o in_o reverence_v goodly_a buyldyng_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v that_o we_o search_v for_o he_o as_o some_o suppose_v amongst_o the_o barbarous_a but_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritu_fw-la saint_n hierome_n the_o minister_n write_v unto_o marcelia_n this_o babylon_n say_v he_o and_o this_o whore_n clothe_v with_o purple_n which_o be_v paint_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o rome_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o cusan_a the_o cardinal_n add_v 19_o that_o bede_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o saint_n augustine_n babylon_n be_v the_o first_o rome_n &_o rome_n the_o second_o babylon_n also_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v belong_v unto_o he_o who_o together_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o antichristo_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v renew_v idolatry_n he_o shall_v scatter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o shall_v keep_v magician_n conjurer_n and_o enchauntter_n etc_n etc_n now_o every_o one_o know_v the_o false_a miracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o their_o popedom_n by_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o more_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o simon_n the_o magician_n let_v they_o read_v that_o which_o their_o own_o story_n writer_n have_v write_v thereof_o as_o cardinal_n benno_n etc_n peter_n the_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monk_n volateran_n sabellicus_n and_o platina_n which_o i_o willing_o omit_v lest_o i_o make_v the_o reader_n quake_v for_o horror_n of_o such_o wickedness_n saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o it_o than_o other_o so_o have_v he_o speak_v thereof_o more_o clear_o than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n say_v he_o unto_o thou_o imperatorem_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lucifer_n which_o advance_v himself_o above_o angel_n and_o will_v set_v himself_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o whole_a church_n etc_n etc_n now_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o more_o frank_o because_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o that_o title_n but_o behold_v that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n his_o universal_a foretell_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o third_o his_o successor_n who_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v by_o his_o threaten_n that_o he_o obtain_v that_o title_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v have_v build_v
more_o health_n nor_o soundness_n therein_o and_o have_v be_v altogether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n open_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n three_o we_o say_v that_o this_o empoisoner_n with_o his_o complice_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o poison_n he_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o god_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o in_o time_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o meat_n and_o to_o certain_a to_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o complexion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o have_v daily_o escape_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurse_a intention_n and_o purpose_n for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o mischievous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v leave_v by_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o principal_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o papacy_n also_o that_o the_o more_o part_n have_v never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o their_o own_o work_n whatsoever_o man_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereof_o again_o albeit_o that_o through_o custom_n and_o ignorance_n they_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o frequent_v mass_n and_o pilgrimage_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o conflict_n of_o death_n they_o always_o principal_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o franciscans_n preach_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o habit_n &_o vanish_v toy_n of_o s._n francis_n can_v not_o pull_v it_o away_o from_o they_o cantica_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o s._n bernard_n himself_o and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o in_o our_o time_n s._n bernard_n in_o certain_a place_n savour_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v hard_a he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o see_v his_o refuge_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o day_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v by_o my_o own_o work_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n now_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o one_o and_o give_v i_o the_o other_o and_o when_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o myself_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o i_o thereof_o i_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v rich_fw-fr in_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v great_o sin_v but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o stripe_n of_o my_o lord_n even_o so_o likewise_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a number_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v albeit_o antichrist_n shake_v it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v it_o in_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v final_o we_o say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o if_o my_o predecessor_n 3._o either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o simplicity_n hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n have_v not_o keep_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o example_n &_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v pardon_v they_o but_o as_o this_o good_a doctor_n add_v that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o the_o like_a be_v admonish_v at_o this_o day_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o romanists_n be_v schismatic_n and_o not_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o chap._n x._o the_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a need_n now_o that_o we_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o &_o from_o those_o false_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v &_o threaten_v &_o his_o synagogue_n be_v that_o same_o babylon_n of_o idolatry_n 18.3_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n &_o plague_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o a_o very_a vile_a &_o abominable_a fault_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o otherwise_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o true_a citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o little_a town_n of_o vey_v with_o camillus_n and_o if_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v judge_v that_o then_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v at_o vey_v albeit_o the_o wall_n be_v still_o about_o rome_n by_o a_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o retire_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n have_v invade_v and_o profane_v with_o so_o many_o pollution_n not_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o dash_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o so_o that_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o under_o his_o claw_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o to_o place_v again_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_n of_o high_a treason_n that_o follow_v the_o army_n and_o ensign_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o general_a lieutenant_n which_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o prince_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v traitor_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n and_o to_o he_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o under_o antichrist_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o place_n and_o shall_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n take_v his_o part_n yea_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a title_n &_o they_o be_v false_a ensign_n that_o he_o usurp_v of_o general_a lieutenantship_n he_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o christendom_n than_o the_o least_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o content_a to_o handle_v it_o more_o large_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o false_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o examination_n aswell_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o of_o those_o mark_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o find_v evident_o that_o this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n &_o none_o other_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v have_v declare_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o book_n and_o many_o to_o who_o god_n give_v zeal_n &_o courage_n have_v protest_v it_o aloud_o and_o clear_o even_o amidst_o the_o flame_a fire_n some_o have_v show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a weal_n some_o cry_v it_o out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n some_o have_v offer_v to_o verify_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o free_a general_a council_n constantiensi_fw-la in_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o dispute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v to_o their_o quick_a reason_n according_a to_o faith_n they_o have_v burn_v they_o quick_a against_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o free_a council_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v under_o the_o safe_a conduit_n of_o any_o to_o come_v thither_o they_o have_v pass_v therein_o a_o article_n that_o faith_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n afterwards_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v always_o require_v a_o free_a council_n where_o they_o have_v condemn_v we_o without_o ever_o call_v for_o we_o some_o have_v answer_v we_o for_o all_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n do_v long_o ago_o whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o they_o
which_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o two_o person_n only_o will_v refuse_v to_o handle_v again_o a_o process_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n give_v by_o the_o parliament_n before_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a consistory_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o else_o foul_a and_o shameful_a lack_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o more_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o agree_v and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o all_o christian_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o pestilent_a gloss_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v be_v willing_a brotherly_a to_o communicate_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o harken_v unto_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v have_v excommunicate_v chase_v and_o drive_v we_o out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o greasy_a one_o which_o have_v break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o not_o we_o who_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o reason_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o danger_n altar_n second_o that_o they_o allege_v altar_n against_o altar_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o from_o the_o purpose_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n 29._o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n without_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o sacrifice_v whereupon_o we_o see_v yet_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o those_o which_o set_v up_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n albeit_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v obedience_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o because_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v figure_v by_o one_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o one_o temple_n and_o by_o one_o altar_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o other_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n establish_v any_o order_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n although_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o preach_v open_o against_o those_o which_o maintain_v it_o &_o yet_o without_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v altogether_o otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v jerusalem_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pray_v not_o any_o long_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o on_o every_o side_n to_o which_o we_o turn_v we_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o look_v always_o to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o jerusalem_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o preach_v he_o in_o house_n and_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o drive_v away_o they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n in_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v else_o where_o when_o also_o they_o be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o city_n that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n the_o anoint_a they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n say_v eusebius_n 5._o to_o withdraw_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o thence_o &_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o little_a town_n of_o pella_n near_o jordan_n jordan_n if_o therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o mahomet_n christian_n may_v serve_v god_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o pera_n hear_v by_o constantinople_n constantinople_n and_o if_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amidst_o his_o temple_n we_o may_v serve_v christ_n in_o the_o porch_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v against_o he_o under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v it_o under_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v even_o aswell_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n upon_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n to_o preach_v in_o temple_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v there_o commit_v and_o again_o be_v likewise_o express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o avoid_v idol_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v gather_v the_o true_a faithful_a thither_o where_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n together_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o have_v withdraw_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o town_n of_o pella_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o rome_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o it_o have_v separate_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v not_o build_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n but_o rather_o a_o altar_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o antichrist_n a_o temple_n of_o live_a stone_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a master_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n against_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n build_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o hierualem_fw-la and_o rome_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o member_n and_o a_o other_o from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v nothing_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o from_o this_o peculiar_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n withdraw_v themselves_o for_o that_o it_o refuse_v salvation_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o her_o destruction_n they_o remove_v the_o christian_n into_o another_o place_n from_o the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o worship_v and_o uphold_v perdition_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n 13.18_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o that_o remain_v therein_o church_n three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v there_o hold_v under_o captivity_n even_o altogether_o like_a as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fly_v from_o a_o city_n and_o another_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o another_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o usurp_v the_o common_a weal_n they_o that_o fly_v the_o pestilence_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n again_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v go_v and_o they_o that_o avoid_v tyranny_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v under_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v banish_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v together_o with_o their_o fellow_n burgess_n and_o citizen_n bewail_v their_o bondage_n and_o purchase_v their_o deliverance_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v where_o as_o the_o tyrant_n that_o keep_v that_o city_n &_o they_o that_o be_v there_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o commonalty_n or_o fellowship_n not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o also_o as_o cicero_n say_v from_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o thrasibulus_n be_v be_v go_v aside_o from_o philes_n during_o the_o time_n that_o thirty_o tyrant_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o common_a weal_n of_o athens_n and_o as_o camillus_n at_o vey_v during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gaul_n waste_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o
as_o athanasius_n also_o &_o a_o few_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n with_o he_o at_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n be_v favour_v of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n spoil_v and_o infect_v his_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o right_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o france_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n which_o antichrist_n hold_v by_o the_o throat_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v their_o salvation_n and_o assoon_o as_o antichrist_n and_o his_o maintainer_n shall_v be_v go_v with_o all_o the_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o ready_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o nigh_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o church_n with_o they_o &_o there_o to_o rejoice_v together_o for_o their_o deliverance_n let_v the_o wolf_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o fold_n &_o behold_v we_o all_o ready_a to_o enter_v in_o in_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o his_o claw_n &_o will_v show_v they_o this_o mercy_n &_o we_o will_v enforce_v ourselves_o all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v short_a haereticos_fw-la we_o be_v kuit_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o condenne_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n where_o with_o he_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n also_o we_o be_v in_o true_a charity_n for_o what_o great_a charity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o we_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n which_o strangle_v their_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o singular_a grace_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o he_o we_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n law_n these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v who_o be_v schismatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o west_n church_n either_o we_o or_o our_o enemy_n the_o canon_n law_n say_v doctores_fw-la that_o schism_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o place_n but_o by_o the_o cause_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n &_o not_o he_o which_o begin_v the_o separation_n even_o altogether_o like_a as_o he_o which_o deny_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o process_n and_o not_o he_o which_o first_o begin_v now_o we_o have_v require_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n desire_v to_o remain_v unite_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o agree_v unto_o we_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o without_o ever_o hear_v we_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o not_o we_o who_o demand_n nothing_o else_o but_o reformation_n to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o also_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a and_o material_a cause_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v want_v of_o charity_n passim_fw-la now_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v offer_v our_o life_n to_o death_n to_o recover_v our_o brethren_n from_o error_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o they_o say_v we_o be_v what_o earnest_a request_n soever_o we_o can_v make_v they_o will_v yet_o never_o grant_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a council_n but_o when_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v to_o burn_v we_o and_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o their_o council_n be_v but_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v we_o and_o not_o consultation_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n also_o the_o canon_n law_n teach_v we_o glossa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o suffer_v a_o controversy_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v salvation_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o division_n &_o heresy_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v require_v to_o help_v it_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o do_v it_o not_o of_o apostolic_a which_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o schismatic_a that_o as_o from_o such_o a_o one_o the_o cardinal_n prelate_n priest_n people_n and_o province_n ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o that_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o he_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n &_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o grow_v under_o two_o head_n &_o into_o two_o church_n that_o all_o those_o that_o wink_n in_o that_o matter_n special_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o a_o calling_n to_o withstand_v it_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o his_o fault_n and_o be_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o oath_n homage_n &_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n follow_v the_o foresay_a counsel_n king_n charles_n the_o six_o declare_v himself_o his_o realm_n &_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o &_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n cut_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o 6._o &_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12._o admonish_a and_o require_v all_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o say_v he_o in_o his_o protestation_n they_o will_v maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o treachery_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o a_o free_a council_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v eight_o score_n year_n ago_o that_o this_o strife_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n &_o after_o threescore_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o europe_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n call_v still_o for_o a_o free_a council_n and_o always_o sometime_o by_o one_o mean_a sometime_o by_o another_o the_o pope_n go_v scot_n free_a during_o all_o which_o time_n they_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v for_o their_o life_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o they_o therefore_o &_o their_o maintainer_n though_o the_o salvation_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o in_o controversy_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v by_o their_o own_o canon_n find_v schismatic_n &_o they_o who_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o fautor_n of_o schism_n &_o they_o who_o have_v with_o draw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n admit_v that_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v sometime_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o no_o antichrist_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n exempt_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o blameless_a of_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o disorder_n which_o through_o schism_n have_v arise_v in_o christendom_n now_o contrariwise_o if_o as_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o papal_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pollute_a with_o idolatry_n they_o there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n whether_o man_n do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o conclude_v full_a and_o whole_o that_o we_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v save_v &_o regenerate_v we_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v bear_v we_o to_o be_v short_a to_o our_o brethren_n &_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o protest_v not_o against_o his_o blasphemy_n if_o we_o withdraw_v not_o ourselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o we_o renounce_v not_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o uttermost_a to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o his_o tyranny_n hereupon_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o moses_n for_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 33._o separate_v not_o himself_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o must_v add_v that_o moses_n chide_v aaron_n chastise_v the_o people_n ground_n the_o golden_a calf_n into_o powder_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v fly_v idolatry_n because_o he_o can_v drive_v it_o out_o now_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o moses_n let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v their_o idol_n to_o powder_n &_o to_o cast_v idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o
in_o the_o old_a church_n alexandro_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paynim_n final_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 19.6_o after_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n 8._o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elder_n &_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n again_o 90._o that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v other_o now_o we_o report_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o be_v more_o canonical_o elect_v they_o or_o we_o &_o whether_o these_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v amongst_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o these_o 800._o year_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o bishop_n either_o ordain_v or_o ordain_v they_o come_v to_o their_o bishopric_n either_o through_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n court_n or_o else_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o pay_v of_o money_n and_o there_o be_v who_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v male_a or_o female_a man_n or_o woman_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v &_o every_o man_n see_v it_o &_o know_v it_o before_o i_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o of_o the_o examination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o mass_n be_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a &_o their_o life_n be_v so_o know_v i_o touch_v not_o those_o few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o better_a that_o their_o cardinal_n 110._o choose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o thyrd_o for_o a_o reformation_n confess_v in_o their_o article_n that_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o horrible_a outrage_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v throughout_o all_o nation_n if_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o s._n cyprian_n so_o much_o require_v &_o which_o we_o see_v so_o well_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o eradius_fw-la that_o be_v s._n augustine_n successor_n they_o present_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n to_o approve_v they_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o altogether_o in_o good_a earnest_n now_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o simple_a priest_n 9_o the_o ignorant_a bishop_n do_v yet_o make_v they_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o most_o vicious_a worse_o than_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n complain_v have_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v consecrate_v his_o hand_n we_o minister_v therefore_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o succession_n that_o their_o bishop_n have_v for_o from_o the_o first_o that_o reform_v the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o &_o unto_o this_o they_o have_v further_o add_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o their_o vocation_n be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o canonical_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a canon_n which_o antichrist_n and_o his_o maintainer_n have_v utter_o disannul_v whereas_o examine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v one_o that_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o these_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n john_n hus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la decolompadius_n &_o other_o from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a priest_n &_o doctor_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v one_o that_o a_o minister_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o title_n and_o mitre_n yet_o that_o in_o their_o essential_a dignity_n they_o differ_v not_o a_o whit_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o titus_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o candie_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o afterward_o 1._o willing_a to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v there_o he_o add_v for_o it_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v faultless_a etc_n etc_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n 28._o that_o he_o send_v to_o seek_v the_o elder_n or_o senior_n of_o ephesus_n but_o mark_v the_o weighty_a exhortation_n he_o make_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n philippian_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o salute_v the_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n s._n peter_n also_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 4._o feed_v say_v he_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o they_o as_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o deed_n where_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n &_o to_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v feed_v teach_v &_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o most_o apparent_a that_o elder_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 24._o and_o ireneus_fw-la also_o call_v anicetus_n pius_n &_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n elder_n this_o be_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n handle_v this_o matter_n among_o our_o ancient_n bishop_n &_o elder_n be_v both_o one_o but_o the_o one_o be_v the_o name_n of_o age_n the_o other_o of_o office_n or_o dignity_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o show_v us._n euandrum_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o one_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n &_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o senior_n or_o elder_n afterward_n to_o avoid_v schism_n advice_n be_v give_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v above_o other_o fusissime_fw-la but_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o elder_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o must_v know_v in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v by_o custom_n and_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ephesisios_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephe._n where_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v large_o handle_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o elder_n whereupon_o one_o succeed_v another_o etc_n etc_n and_o upon_o timoth._n a_o bishop_n be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o chief_a elder_n timoth._n s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n &_o cardinal_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o deconomical_a law_n call_v they_o reverend_n because_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o elder_n in_o their_o essential_a dignity_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o order_n and_o ceremony_n gratian_n in_o his_o decretal_n say_v plain_o olim_fw-la that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v from_o man_n law_n &_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lombarde_n repeat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o m._n john_n of_o paris_n papali_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jacobin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingly_a &_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n approve_v at_o that_o time_n go_v further_a for_o concern_v the_o essential_a
divinity_n in_o one_o tomb_n notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v out_o his_o fire_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o they_o infinite_a persecution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o &_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v their_o lord_n let_v the_o earth_n therefore_o do_v what_o it_o will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n perish_v &_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n all_o king_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o determination_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o people_n a_o true_a desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o search_v for_o their_o salvation_n a_o true_a zeal_n to_o bring_v christendom_n again_o to_o true_a unity_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a affâ—â—â—â—_n on_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o as_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o king_n be_v well_o obey_v of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n well_o command_v of_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o day_n one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o people_n &_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o church_n the_o only_a mediator_n saviour_n and_o lawegiver_n amen_n conclusion_n the_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v thereinto_o and_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o church_n but_o consider_v diverse_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o corn_n with_o the_o chasse_z in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o corn_n thresh_v and_o fan_v this_o visible_a church_n be_v first_o without_o the_o law_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n &_o family_n now_o through_o grace_n it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n one_o place_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o a_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o region_n who_o we_o call_v church_n as_o we_o call_v part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n distinguish_v they_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o name_n as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n of_o africa_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a some_o be_v pure_a and_o some_o impure_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o impure_a the_o pure_a church_n be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v albeit_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n and_o true_a church_n the_o other_o but_o unproper_o catholic_a church_n the_o impure_a be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v ill_o administer_v whatsoever_o other_o outward_a marcke_n they_o can_v pretend_v and_o because_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heretical_a church_n and_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o do_v through_o lack_n of_o charity_n schismatical_a and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o maintain_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o desire_v reformation_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n remain_v there_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o we_o call_v a_o man_n a_o man_n how_o sick_a or_o brainless_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o impure_a god_n have_v deliver_v we_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o clear_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o have_v for_o his_o author_n the_o most_o perfect_a father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n abolish_n that_o which_o god_n have_v there_o forbid_v we_o hold_v that_o for_o forbid_a in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v look_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o interpret_n his_o will_n by_o itself_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v that_o will_n can_v err_v for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o follow_v that_o god_n guide_v they_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_o join_v thereto_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o beast_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n bestow_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o his_o sheep_n neither_o do_v he_o hold_v any_o for_o his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n therefore_o the_o church_n follow_v man_n fantasy_n &_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v great_o err_v in_o all_o her_o particular_a state_n &_o time_n even_o until_o the_o crucifi_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o own_o salvation_n as_o in_o our_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antichrist_n the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n &_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o spirit_n &_o by_o the_o self_n same_o assist_v all_o those_o that_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o consist_v the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o ministerial_a head_n no_o man_n may_v be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o none_o can_v exercise_v that_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o every_o pastor_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v none_o such_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v any_o such_o office_n &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n never_o know_v of_o it_o wherefore_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o papal_a see_v which_o under_o this_o false_a title_n exercise_v tyranny_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v antichrist_n the_o which_o without_o other_o proof_n and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o papal_a see_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o pestilence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o asmuch_o as_n it_o can_v and_o have_v utter_o choke_v it_o without_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god._n we_o do_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n from_o idol_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temple_n from_o tyranme_n and_o not_o from_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o from_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a entire_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v ourselves_o again_o when_o antichrist_n &_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o reform_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v his_o service_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o